throughout_o the_o world_n bring_v thereby_o implant_v into_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o shall_v become_v his_o spiritual_a child_n answerable_a unto_o this_o twofold_a end_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o double_a §_o 4_o seed_n allot_v unto_o he_o a_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n separate_v to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o messiah_n according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v such_o as_o by_o faith_n shall_v have_v interest_n in_o the_o promise_n or_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n not_o that_o these_o two_o seed_n be_v always_o subjective_o divers_a so_o that_o the_o seed_n separate_v to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v neither_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v also_o the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n shall_v none_o of_o it_o be_v his_o seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n our_o apostle_n declare_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v roman_n chap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o sometime_o the_o same_o seed_n come_v under_o divers_a consideration_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n both_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o sometime_o the_o seed_n itself_o be_v divers_a those_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n thus_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n separate_v unto_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o the_o messiah_n after_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o be_v his_o carnal_a posterity_n and_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a faith_n they_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n their_o father_n multitude_n afterward_o be_v of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n separate_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n nor_o interest_v in_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o they_o do_v not_o personal_o believe_v as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 4._o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o many_o afterward_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n nor_o interest_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o design_v to_o be_v make_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n by_o faith_n that_o in_o they_o he_o may_v become_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o he_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o privilege_n and_o spiritual_a seed_n wherein_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v found_v and_o whereof_o it_o do_v consist_v namely_o in_o they_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n or_o no._n §_o 5_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a wherein_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o their_o posterity_n unto_o this_o day_n they_o think_v no_o more_o be_v needful_a to_o interest_n they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o constant_o plead_v the_o latter_a privilege_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o on_o that_o account_n they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o privilege_n than_o abraham_n have_v in_o the_o flesh_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o as_o a_o special_a channel_n through_o who_o loin_n god_n will_v derive_v the_o promise_a seed_n into_o the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v they_o separate_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n as_o his_o posterity_n from_o among_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o bring_v forth_o that_o this_o separation_n and_o privilege_n be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o messiah_n exhibit_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v it_o be_v continue_v when_o that_o be_v full_o effect_v whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v but_o they_o will_v extend_v this_o privilege_n and_o mix_v it_o with_o the_o other_o contend_v that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o whole_a blessing_n and_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n belong_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n so_o as_o our_o apostle_n plain_o demonstrate_v rom._n 4.9.10.11_o chapter_n gal._n 3.4_o chap._n that_o those_o of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o his_o blessing_n and_o covenant_n see_v therefore_o that_o their_o other_o privilege_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n with_o all_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n that_o attend_v it_o by_o the_o actual_a come_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr if_o they_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n attain_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v on_o no_o account_n be_v consider_v as_o actual_a sharer_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n §_o 6_o we_o have_v see_v then_o that_o abraham_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o his_o separation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o as_o to_o that_o which_o concern_v not_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o promise_a seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o unto_o faith_n therein_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o be_v perform_v thereby_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n wheresoever_o this_o covenant_n be_v and_o with_o whosoever_o it_o be_v establish_v with_o they_o be_v the_o church_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v not_o one_o church_n take_v away_o and_o another_o set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o but_o the_o church_n continue_v the_o same_o in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o another_o church_n but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o it_o and_o interest_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n it_o be_v true_a the_o former_a carnal_a privilege_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n expire_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o mention_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v suit_v thereunto_o do_v necessary_o cease_v also_o and_o this_o cast_v the_o jew_n into_o great_a perplexity_n and_o prove_v the_o last_o trial_n that_o god_n make_v of_o they_o for_o whereas_o both_o these_o namely_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o together_o in_o a_o mix_a way_n for_o many_o generation_n come_v now_o to_o be_v separate_v and_o a_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v mal._n 3_o who_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v interest_n in_o both_o who_o in_o one_o only_o those_o who_o have_v only_o the_o carnal_a privilege_n of_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n contend_v for_o a_o share_n on_o that_o single_a account_n in_o the_o other_o also_o that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o plea_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o promise_n belong_v remain_v with_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o abraham_n faith_n only_o §_o 7_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o church_n found_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o unto_o which_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v and_o do_v belong_v abode_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v abide_v ever_o since_o in_o and_o among_o those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n the_o old_a church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o a_o new_a one_o set_v up_o but_o the_o same_o church_n be_v continue_v only_o in_o those_o who_o by_o faith_n inherit_v the_o promise_n great_a alteration_n indeed_o be_v then_o make_v in_o the_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o the_o carnal_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o beginning_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a before_o they_o be_v or_o exi_v they_o have_v their_o be_v and_o begin_n from_o thou_o of_o old_a they_o be_v not_o but_o in_o thy_o season_n thou_o give_v existence_n or_o be_v unto_o they_o verse_n 10._o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n 1._o the_o distribution_n make_v of_o they_o into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v distinct_o mention_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o admire_v his_o greatness_n power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o they_o or_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o they_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o distribute_v they_o into_o part_n the_o more_o to_o fix_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o excite_v it_o unto_o faith_n admiration_n and_o praise_n so_o deal_v the_o psalmist_n with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n psal._n 136._o he_o take_v as_o it_o be_v that_o whole_a curious_a work_n into_o its_o several_a piece_n and_o subjoin_v that_o inference_n of_o praise_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n psal._n 19_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n 2._o what_o be_v peculiar_a in_o the_o expression_n with_o respect_n unto_o each_o of_o they_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v he_o found_v it_o because_o of_o its_o stability_n and_o unmoveableness_n which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o set_v it_o fast_o he_o establish_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v also_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o edifice_n or_o building_n whereof_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o low_a and_o most_o depress_a part_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o stability_n unmoveableness_n and_o firmness_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n express_v and_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o intend_v 2._o of_o the_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n allude_v to_o the_o curious_a frame_n and_o garnish_n of_o they_o with_o all_o their_o host_n or_o glorious_a light_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 26.13_o the_o beautifulness_n adorn_v or_o garnish_v of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o curious_a glorious_a form_n and_o fashion_v of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o in_o a_o way_n of_o distinction_n the_o psalmist_n aim_v to_o express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n that_o which_o thy_o hand_n thy_o power_n with_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v frame_v so_o as_o to_o set_v off_o and_o give_v lustre_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o whole_a fabric_n as_o a_o master-workman_n do_v the_o upper_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o his_o build_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n assign_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o change_n or_o abolition_n of_o they_o most_o suppose_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v only_o be_v change_v alter_v or_o renew_v as_o to_o their_o quality_n and_o beauty_n some_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v consume_v and_o abolish_v the_o discuss_n of_o that_o doubt_n belong_v not_o direct_o to_o the_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n neither_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n conduce_v particular_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n and_o design_n in_o recite_v this_o testimony_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o his_o argument_n that_o the_o work_n which_o be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mutation_n or_o abolition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v no_o less_o a_o effect_n of_o infinite_a power_n than_o the_o former_a be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ._n what_o ever_o the_o work_n be_v he_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o garment_n no_o more_o to_o be_v use_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o and_o the_o work_n itself_o to_o the_o fold_n up_o or_o roll_v up_o of_o such_o a_o garment_n intimate_v the_o greatness_n of_o he_o by_o who_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v perform_v and_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o work_n unto_o he_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v as_o a_o garment_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o power_n clothe_v unto_o man_n whence_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v say_v to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o in_o it_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n hide_v it_o be_v as_o a_o man_n be_v hide_v with_o a_o garment_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v perfect_o and_o as_o he_o be_v it_o show_v the_o man_n and_o he_o be_v know_v by_o it_o but_o also_o it_o hide_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o or_o full_o see_v so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n unto_o god_n he_o so_o far_o make_v they_o his_o garment_n or_o clothing_n as_o in_o they_o to_o give_v out_o some_o instance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n but_o he_o be_v also_o hide_v in_o they_o in_o that_o by_o they_o no_o creature_n can_v come_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o now_o when_o this_o work_n shall_v cease_v and_o god_n shall_v unclothe_v or_o unveil_v all_o his_o glory_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o perfect_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v so_o far_o as_o a_o create_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o comprehension_n then_o will_v he_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o fold_v they_o up_o at_o least_o as_o to_o that_o use_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o man_n lay_v aside_o a_o garment_n that_o he_o will_v wear_v or_o use_v no_o more_o this_o lie_v in_o the_o metaphor_n on_o this_o assertion_n he_o insinuate_v a_o comparison_n between_o this_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o make_v they_o as_o to_o durableness_n and_o stability_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o treat_v about_o complain_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n or_o mortality_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o flux_n and_o perish_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isti_fw-la they_o shall_v perish_v the_o word_n immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o figure_n zeugma_n comprehend_v and_o take_v in_o the_o earth_n also_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v this_o fade_a nature_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o he_o set_v forth_o first_o by_o their_o future_a end_n they_o shall_v perish_v second_o their_o tendency_n unto_o that_o end_n they_o wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n by_o their_o perish_v the_o most_o understand_v their_o perish_v to_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o use_n in_o that_o alteration_n or_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o other_o their_o utter_a abolition_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o suppose_v that_o a_o alteration_n only_o and_o that_o to_o the_o better_a a_o change_n into_o a_o more_o glorious_a condition_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n as_o the_o greek_a also_o be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o a_o perish_v by_o a_o total_a destruction_n their_o tendency_n unto_o this_o condition_n be_v their_o wax_a old_a as_o a_o garment_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v denote_v in_o this_o expression_n 1._o the_o gradual_a decay_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n wax_v old_a worse_o and_o decay_v in_o their_o worth_n and_o use_n 2._o a_o near_a approximation_n or_o draw_v nigh_o to_o their_o end_n and_o period_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n affirm_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o establish_v the_o judaical_a worship_n and_o ceremony_n do_v wax_v old_a and_o decay_n chap._n 8.13_o not_o that_o it_o have_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o first_o vigour_n power_n and_o efficacy_n before_o its_o abolition_n the_o strict_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o manifest_v its_o power_n and_o obligation_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o moses_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n
gospel_n ask_v they_o whither_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3.2_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o god_n communicate_v unto_o they_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o among_o many_o other_o privilege_n we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v and_o shall_v abide_v together_o with_o his_o elect_n isa._n 59.1_o and_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n on_o many_o account_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grant_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o all_o the_o especial_a end_n and_o concernment_n of_o salvation_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v when_o jesus_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v chap._n 7.39_o that_o be_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v annex_v unto_o this_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o peter_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o pour_v he_o forth_o on_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v act_v 2.33_o and_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o great_a promise_n and_o prediction_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o more_o support_v and_o encourage_v they_o withal_o nor_o more_o raise_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o expectation_n of_o than_o this_o that_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o bless_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 14.15_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v alone_o the_o donor_n and_o bestower_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o man_n know_v who_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n 2._o he_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o alone_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n whither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a who_o subject_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v evangelical_n they_o all_o belong_v unto_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o privilege_n by_o he_o annex_v unto_o it_o and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o who_o next_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o promise_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o these_o promise_n be_v believer_n actual_o and_o real_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v vehicula_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o chariot_n that_o bring_v this_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o these_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o unto_o the_o indwel_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n every_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v unto_o a_o believer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o clothing_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o receive_v whereof_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o this_o great_a salvation_n god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n three_o in_o our_o justification_n and_o this_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o this_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v often_o call_v salvation_n itself_o and_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v as_o ephes._n 2.8_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o some_o of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o be_v full_o teach_v in_o they_o all_o and_o in_o sundry_a respect_n it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1._o because_o therein_o and_o thereby_o be_v appoint_v and_o constitute_v the_o new_a law_n of_o justification_n whereby_o even_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n the_o law_n of_o justification_n be_v that_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o rom._n 10.5_o but_o this_o become_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.3_o heb._n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o that_o any_o sinner_n and_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o this_o law_n or_o rule_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v utter_o impossible_a wherefore_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v constitute_v a_o new_a law_n of_o justification_n even_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o grace_n that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v equal_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v propose_v unto_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o on_o the_o account_n hereof_o the_o gospel_n be_v salvation_n 2._o because_o in_o every_o justification_n there_o must_v be_v a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v righteous_a this_o be_v tender_v propose_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n isa._n 45.21_o 22._o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o rom._n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o now_o christ_n with_o his_o whole_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o or_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n therein_o be_v he_o preach_v and_o propose_v as_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n through_o the_o gospel_n do_v according_o and_o 3._o faith_n itself_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o and_o become_v actual_o interest_v in_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n whatever_o and_o in_o especial_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o give_v we_o a_o actual_a interest_n in_o justification_n as_o establish_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 5.1_o again_o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o entertain_v by_o faith_n complete_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v he_o assure_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o this_o main_a branch_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n four_o there_o be_v in_o this_o salvation_n a_o instruction_n and_o growth_n in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o darkness_n itself_o that_o be_v utter_o blind_a and_o incomprehensive_a of_o spiritual_a divine_a mystery_n ephes._n 5.8_o and_o so_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o less_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o chain_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o and_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v reveal_v be_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v no_o tongue_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o darkness_n the_o removal_n hereof_o be_v a_o mercy_n unexpressible_a the_o beginning_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n
themselves_o without_o certainty_n or_o consistency_n we_o be_v clear_o acquaint_v withal_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v brief_o propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o v._n 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o any_o kind_n in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o be_v moral_o so_o be_v sin_n all_o that_o be_v poenal_o so_o be_v death_n the_o entrance_n of_o both_o into_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n that_o be_v adam_n the_o common_a father_n of_o we_o all_o this_o the_o philosopher_n know_v not_o and_o therefore_o know_v nothing_o clear_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n in_o relation_n unto_o god_n but_o two_o thing_n do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o concern_v this_o entrance_n of_o evil_a into_o the_o world_n first_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v threaten_v unto_o and_o inflict_v on_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n whatever_o there_o be_v of_o disorder_n darkness_n or_o confusion_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o whatever_o be_v uncertain_a irregular_a horrid_a unequal_a destructive_a in_o the_o universe_n what_o ever_o be_v penal_a unto_o man_n or_o may_v be_v so_o in_o this_o life_n or_o unto_o eternity_n what_o ever_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o holy_a righteous_a god_n reveal_v its_o self_n from_o heaven_n have_v bring_v or_o shall_v ever_o bring_v on_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o head_n other_o original_a of_o they_o can_v no_o man_n assign_v second_o the_o moral_a corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o other_o head_n of_o evil_n proceed_v hence_o also_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o which_o before_o be_v good_a and_o upright_a be_v become_v a_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n immediate_o upon_o the_o fall_n and_o sin_n of_o adam_n now_o the_o work_n which_o we_o assign_v unto_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o mankind_n from_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n upon_o the_o supposition_n and_o revelation_n of_o this_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a that_o ensue_v thereon_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o his_o office_n found_v as_o shall_v afterward_o more_o large_o be_v declare_v and_o because_o we_o contend_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o waâ—_n promise_v and_o exhibit_v for_o a_o relief_n in_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n against_o this_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n as_o our_o apostle_n also_o express_o prove_v chap._n 2._o of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o as_o that_o which_o will_v overthrow_v all_o their_o fond_a imagination_n about_o his_o person_n and_o office_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n about_o these_o thing_n with_o what_o may_v be_v thence_o educe_v for_o their_o own_o conviction_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n from_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o themselves_o own_o and_o receive_v the_o first_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o punishment_n wherewith_o it_o §_o 6_o be_v attend_v what_o be_v write_v hereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n the_o jew_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v deny_v death_n be_v in_o the_o commination_n give_v to_o deter_v he_o from_o his_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2.17_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o pretend_v to_o be_v single_o death_n unto_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n the_o event_n sufficient_o evince_v the_o contrary_a what_o ever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v evil_a unto_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o far_o as_o he_o or_o they_o may_v be_v any_o way_n concern_v therein_o have_v grow_v out_o of_o this_o commination_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v in_o the_o first_o execution_n of_o it_o gen._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o malediction_n be_v but_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commination_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o increase_v the_o penalty_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o threaten_v therefore_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o curse_n but_o this_o be_v here_o extend_v by_o god_n himself_o not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n adam_n and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n in_o this_o life_n in_o labour_n disappointment_n sweat_n and_o sorrow_n with_o death_n under_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o curse_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a earth_n also_o and_o consequent_o unto_o those_o superior_a region_n and_o orb_n of_o heaven_n by_o who_o influence_n the_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v govern_v and_o dispose_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o man._n hos._n 2._o v._n 21_o 22._o it_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o commination_n and_o malediction_n now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o to_o intimate_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o term_v prefix_v unto_o it_o wherein_o it_o shall_v expire_v or_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v commensurate_a unto_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o sinner_n god_n lay_v the_o curse_n on_o man_n and_o there_o he_o leave_v he_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o a_o miserable_a life_n he_o be_v to_o spend_v and_o then_o to_o die_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n without_o hope_n of_o emerge_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n about_o his_o subsistence_n after_o this_o life_n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o the_o jew_n they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v long_o since_o extinct_a neither_o be_v they_o follow_v by_o the_o karaean_n in_o their_o atheistical_a opinion_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v some_o of_o they_o indeed_o incline_v unto_o the_o pythagorean_n metempsuchosis_n but_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o soul_n perpetuity_n suppose_v then_o adam_n to_o die_v poenal_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o without_o extraordinary_a relief_n he_o must_v have_v do_v the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o threaten_v against_o he_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o soul_n do_v either_o revelation_n or_o reason_n intimate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v continue_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o same_o penalty_n and_o curse_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n or_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o then_o be_v death_n eternal_a in_o the_o commination_n this_o be_v that_o which_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o present_a effect_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v term_v by_o our_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 1._o v._n 10._o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v from_o whence_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o deliverer_n nor_o will_v the_o jew_n themselves_o contend_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n respect_v only_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o event_n of_o sin_n unto_o themselves_o they_o take_v to_o be_v that_o only_a imagine_v their_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a expiation_n of_o punishment_n eternal_a but_o unto_o all_o stranger_n from_o the_o law_n all_o that_o have_v not_o a_o relief_n provide_v they_o make_v every_o sin_n mortal_a and_o adam_n as_o i_o suppose_v have_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n to_o observe_v moses_n law_n wherefore_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o his_o repentance_n he_o deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n eternal_a which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o do_v for_o no_o man_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n escape_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n and_o this_o repentance_n of_o he_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o severe_a discipline_n and_o self_n maceration_n intimate_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o escape_n from_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o so_o rabbi_n eliezer_n in_o pirke_n aboth_o cap._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n adam_n enter_v into_o the_o water_n of_o the_o upper_a gihen_n until_o the_o water_n come_v unto_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o afflict_v himself_o seven_o week_n until_o his_o body_n become_v like_o a_o sieve_n and_o adam_n say_v before_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v my_o sin_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v
atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v signify_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v each_o one_o for_o himself_o torture_n slay_v and_o offer_v a_o cock_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o devil_n the_o rite_n of_o that_o diabolical_a solemnity_n be_v declare_v at_o large_a by_o buxtorfius_n in_o his_o synagog_n judaic_n cap._n 20._o but_o yet_o as_o this_o folly_n manifest_v that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n in_o their_o conscience_n without_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o give_v they_o not_o at_o all_o what_o they_o seek_v after_o and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v from_o all_o other_o hope_n they_o trust_v at_o length_n unto_o their_o own_o death_n for_o in_o life_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n make_v this_o one_o of_o their_o constant_a prayer_n let_v my_o death_n be_v the_o expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n and_o so_o no_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o omit_v therefore_o these_o horrid_a folly_n of_o man_n under_o despair_n a_o effect_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a the_o thing_n its_o self_n may_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n their_o own_o proper_a use_n and_o express_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o first_o can_v any_o man_n think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v of_o its_o self_n make_v a_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o impart_v unto_o they_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n our_o apostle_n declare_v the_o manifest_a impossibility_n hereof_o heb._n 10._o v_o 4._o they_o must_v have_v very_o mean_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n justice_n truth_n of_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n who_o think_v they_o all_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o calf_n or_o a_o goat_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o indeed_o may_v by_o god_n appointment_n represent_v that_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v effectual_a unto_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o appease_v god_n justice_n and_o of_o obtain_v his_o favour_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v themselves_o effect_v it_o be_v unsuitable_a unto_o all_o the_o apprehension_n which_o be_v imbred_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n either_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n second_o their_o primitive_a and_o proper_a use_n do_v manifest_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v frequent_o repeat_v and_o in_o all_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o there_o be_v still_o new_a mention_n make_v of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o therefore_o by_o themselves_o take_v it_o away_o for_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v reiterated_a it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o their_o use_n be_v to_o represent_v and_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n that_o which_o do_v perfect_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o a_o perfect_a work_n may_v be_v often_o remember_v but_o it_o need_v not_o it_o can_v be_v often_o do_v for_o be_v do_v for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o that_o end_v be_v obtain_v it_o can_v be_v do_v again_o the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v never_o appoint_v never_o use_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o to_o represent_v that_o which_o do_v so_o effectual_o beside_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o who_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o reject_v for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v the_o case_n with_o david_n psal._n 51._o v_o 16._o which_o make_v it_o undeniable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o way_n of_o atonement_n beside_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v act_v 13._o v_o 38_o 39_o three_o the_o scripture_n express_o reject_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v trust_v in_o for_o any_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v never_o appoint_v thereunto_o see_v psal._n 40_o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 50._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o isa._n 1._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13._o chap._n 66._o v._n 3._o amos._n 5.21_o 22._o micha_n 6._o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o other_o place_n innumerable_a add_v unto_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o during_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n §_o 22_o of_o moses_n while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o still_o direct_v those_o who_o seek_v for_o acceptance_n with_o he_o unto_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n whole_a benefit_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o and_o whole_a nature_n be_v afterward_o more_o full_o to_o be_v declare_v see_v jerem._n 31._o v_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o with_o the_o inference_n of_o our_o apostle_n thereon_o heb._n 8.12_o 13._o and_o this_o plain_o evert_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o jew_n expectation_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v god_n call_v they_o from_o rest_v on_o the_o covenant_n thereof_o to_o look_v for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o and_o by_o another_o if_o that_o have_v be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o the_o help_v desire_v in_o brief_a then_o the_o jew_n fix_v on_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o they_o do_v thereby_o exclude_v all_o mankind_n beside_o themselves_o from_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n favour_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o great_o design_n and_o desire_n so_o they_o cast_v themselves_o also_o into_o a_o miserable_a restless_a self-condemned_n condition_n in_o this_o world_n by_o trust_v to_o that_o which_o will_v not_o relieve_v they_o and_o into_o endless_a misery_n hereafter_o by_o refuse_v that_o which_o effectual_o will_v make_v they_o heir_n of_o salvation_n for_o while_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n another_o better_o more_o glorious_a and_o sure_a remedy_n against_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o mankind_n or_o be_v just_o fear_v to_o be_v come_v by_o any_o of_o they_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v now_o far_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o first_o intimation_n that_o god_n give_v of_o this_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o redeem_v mankind_n §_o 23_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_v subjoin_v unto_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o their_o posterity_n in_o they_o gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o heaa_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n a_o promise_n of_o relief_n from_o the_o misery_n bring_v on_o mankind_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o that_o the_o first_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n express_v in_o these_o word_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o sin_n be_v suspend_v unless_o we_o will_v allow_v a_o intervention_n satisfactory_a to_o the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o serpent_n namely_o that_o whatever_o god_n have_v say_v yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o to_o die_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o midrash_n tehillim_n as_o kimchi_n inform_v we_o on_o psal._n 92._o who_o title_n be_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o they_o general_o assign_v unto_o adam_n say_v that_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o six_o day_n after_o which_o god_n come_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v on_o the_o punishment_n be_v defer_v whereon_o adam_n make_v that_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n without_o a_o interposition_n of_o some_o external_a cause_n and_o reason_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o death_n ought_v immediate_o to_o have_v be_v inflict_v and_o other_o beside_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o second_o the_o whole_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v that_o mankind_n than_o do_v or_o be_v to_o suffer_v under_o proceed_v from_o the_o
friendship_n contract_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o her_o fix_v faith_n in_o he_o god_n here_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v break_v that_o league_n and_o put_v enmity_n between_o they_o be_v now_o both_o of_o they_o under_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_n this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o change_n of_o condition_n in_o one_o of_o they_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o himself_o nor_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v whole_o in_o his_o estate_n a_o change_n of_o condition_n therefore_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n be_v plain_o promise_v that_o be_v by_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n wherein_o they_o be_v without_o this_o the_o enmity_n mention_v can_v not_o have_v ensue_v three_o in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o enmity_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o power_n and_o craft_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a effect_n which_o by_o his_o counsel_n he_o have_v bring_v about_o his_o head_n can_v be_v bruise_v by_o his_o head_n he_o have_v contrive_v the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n and_o without_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o work_n and_o a_o recovery_n from_o that_o ruin_n he_o be_v not_o conquer_v nor_o his_o head_n bruise_v and_o as_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o may_v now_o seem_v somewhat_o obscure_o express_v in_o these_o word_n be_v yet_o make_v plain_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o be_v evident_a unto_o our_o first_o parent_n of_o old_a be_v expound_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n wherewith_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v attend_v again_o there_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v perform_v this_o first_o god_n take_v upon_o himself_o i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n it_o be_v a_o issue_n of_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n but_o second_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o two_o thing_n must_v concur_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o that_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n must_v conquer_v satan_n bruise_v his_o head_n destroy_v his_o work_n and_o procure_v deliverance_n for_o mankind_n thereby_o second_o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v from_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o so_o do_v the_o serpent_n must_v bruise_v his_o heel_n this_o be_v the_o remedy_n and_o relief_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o mankind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o god_n join_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o sin_n and_o eternal_a misery_n §_o 24_o this_o promise_n of_o relief_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v as_o the_o first_o so_o the_o only_a intimation_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n of_o a_o way_n of_o deliverance_n from_o that_o condition_n whereinto_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o evil_a or_o sin_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o first_o discovery_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benignity_n grace_n kindness_n or_o mercy_n compassion_n pardon_v hereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neh._n 9_o v._n 17._o a_o god_n of_o pardon_n gracious_a and_o tender_o merciful_a as_o also_o psalm_n 86._o v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o pardon_v and_o much_o in_o mercy_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o world_n at_o least_o unto_o the_o flood_n if_o not_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n we_o have_v testimony_n concern_v some_o that_o they_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o please_v he_o be_v leave_v without_o any_o certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n or_o hope_v of_o acceptance_n with_o he_o for_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mercy_n and_o the_o provision_n of_o a_o way_n for_o its_o exercise_n they_o can_v have_v no_o such_o persuasion_n this_o than_o we_o have_v obtain_v that_o god_n present_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o its_o public_a peace_n thereby_o promise_v a_o reparation_n of_o that_o evil_a in_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o it_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o and_o bâ—_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n §_o 25_o according_a unto_o our_o design_n we_o may_v take_v along_o with_o we_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o matter_n express_v after_o their_o manner_n for_o the_o serpent_n that_o tempt_v eve_n who_o be_v here_o threaten_v as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o ensue_v thereon_o they_o confess_v that_o satan_n accompany_v he_o and_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o he_o so_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o ben_n vzziel_n when_o the_o serpent_n come_v to_o tempt_v eve_n she_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o maimonides_n give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o wiseman_n in_o this_o matter_n more_o nebuch_n pag._n 2._o cap._n 20._o at_o neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la praetereundum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o midrash_n adducunt_fw-la sapientes_fw-la nostri_fw-la serpentem_fw-la equitatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la instar_fw-la cameli_fw-la &_o sessorem_fw-la ejus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la decepit_fw-la evam_n huncque_fw-la sessorem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la samaelem_fw-la quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la absolute_a usurpant_fw-la de_fw-la sathana_n inuenies_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la dicunt_fw-la sathanam_fw-la voluisse_fw-la impedire_fw-la abrahamum_fw-la ne_fw-la ligaret_fw-la isaacum_fw-la sic_fw-la voluisse_fw-la impedire_fw-la isaacum_fw-la ne_fw-la obsequeretur_fw-la voluntati_fw-la patris_fw-la svi_fw-la alibi_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la eodem_fw-la negotio_fw-la dicunt_fw-la venit_fw-la samael_n ad_fw-la abrahamum_fw-la sic_fw-la itaque_fw-la apparet_fw-la quod_fw-la samael_n sit_fw-la ipse_fw-la satan_n to_o omit_v their_o fable_n this_o in_o evident_a that_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v satan_n who_o deceive_v eve_n and_o in_o bereshith_n rabath_n sect_n 10._o they_o give_v a_o account_n why_o god_n expostulate_v with_o adam_n and_o eve_n before_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o but_o without_o any_o word_n or_o question_n proceed_v immediate_o unto_o the_o doom_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o serpent_n be_v wicked_a and_o a_o cunning_a disputer_n and_o if_o i_o speak_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v straight_o way_n say_v thou_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n and_o i_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n why_o do_v they_o leave_v thy_o commandment_n and_o follow_v my_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o he_o present_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v in_o midrash_n vaiikra_fw-mi ad_fw-la cap._n 13._o v._n 2._o which_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o satan_n only_o i_o know_v some_o of_o the_o late_a master_n have_v other_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o discover_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n in_o this_o matter_n aben_n ezra_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n dispute_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n and_o although_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o rabbi_n saadias_n haggaon_n and_o rabbi_n samuel_n ben_n hophni_n with_o other_o that_o be_v indeed_o their_o targum_n and_o talmud_n and_o all_o their_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v satan_n to_o be_v intend_v yet_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o serpent_n only_o on_o the_o weak_a pretence_n that_o satan_n go_v not_o on_o his_o belly_n nor_o eat_v dust_n which_o thing_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v confess_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o use_v and_o hereon_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o serpent_n be_v deprive_v of_o voice_n and_o understanding_n which_o before_o he_o have_v so_o make_v he_o a_o rational_a subsistence_n who_o be_v express_o reckon_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a also_o they_o will_v have_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o be_v original_o make_v a_o impossible_a figment_n invent_v to_o reflect_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n on_o he_o that_o make_v we_o thus_o every_o thing_n seem_v right_a to_o man_n that_o will_v serve_v the_o present_a turn_n while_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a best_a and_o wise_a of_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o deliverance_n here_o promise_v the_o two_o targum_n of_o vzzielides_n and_o that_o call_v jerusalem_n both_o agree_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o remedy_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o clearness_n evidence_n and_o perspicuity_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v unto_o all_o it_o be_v only_o then_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o to_o openness_n plainness_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n above_o all_o which_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n go_v before_o but_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o absolute_o be_v not_o deny_v and_o thus_o much_o be_v necessary_a in_o our_o passage_n to_o secure_v our_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o mercy_n treat_v about_o §_o 33_o we_o may_v now_o return_v a_o little_a again_o unto_o the_o promise_v give_v unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o pursuit_n hereof_o his_o posterity_n be_v separate_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o god_n their_o church-state_n the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o their_o worship_n their_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o of_o they_o assign_v and_o appoint_v unto_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o bless_a seed_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o shall_v perform_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v manifest_v moreover_o unto_o this_o deliverer_n and_o deliverance_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v do_v all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v the_o full_a manifestation_n hereof_o see_v it_o require_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n concern_v his_o person_n grace_n and_o mediation_n his_o office_n life_n death_n and_o intercession_n the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o all_o other_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n all_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v though_o obscure_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n will_v take_v up_o a_o entire_a volumn_n and_o be_v unsuitable_a unto_o our_o present_a design_n but_o three_o thing_n in_o general_a the_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n unto_o he_o by_o first_o by_o prefer_v the_o promise_a relief_n and_o remedy_n above_o all_o the_o present_a glory_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v it_o to_o look_v above_o all_o its_o enjoyment_n unto_o that_o which_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n seâ—_n isa._n 2._o v._n 2._o chap._n 4._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chap._n 7._o v._n 13_o 14_o 15._o chap._n 9_o v._n 6_o 7._o chap._n 11._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 10_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 32._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 35._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o chap._n 40._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 9_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 42._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 49._o v._n 18_o 19_o chap._n 51._o v._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o chap._n 59.20_o 21._o chap._n 60._o chap._n 61._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 65._o v._n 17_o 18._o jeremiah_n 23._o v_o 5_o 6._o chap._n 30._o v._n 9_o chap._n 31._o v._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o chap._n 32._o v._n 40_o 41_o 42._o ezek._n 40._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 7.27_o chap._n 9_o v._n 24._o chap._n 12._o v._n 1_o 2._o hos._n 3._o v._n 5._o joel_n 3._o v_o 18._o amos_n 9_o v_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o obad._n v._n 21._o micah_n 4._o v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 5._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o habbuk_n 2._o v._n 14._o hagg._n 2._o v_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o zechar._n 2._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o chap._n 3._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10._o chap._n 6._o v_o 1â—_n 13._o chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 14._o v._n 3_o 4_o 20._o malach._n 1._o v_o 11._o chap._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o chap._n 4._o v._n 2._o which_o place_n although_o but_o a_o few_o of_o those_o that_o occur_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v yet_o too_o many_o to_o be_v particular_o insist_v on_o but_o this_o they_o all_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o assert_v and_o confirm_v a_o excellency_n of_o blessing_n far_o exceed_v in_o glory_n and_o worth_n and_o in_o advantage_n unto_o believer_n all_o that_o which_o they_o outward_o enjoy_v in_o their_o peace_n prosperity_n kingdom_n and_o temple-worship_n now_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a deliverance_n of_o their_o person_n from_o sin_n curse_v and_o misery_n with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o blessedness_n hereafter_o in_o his_o presence_n for_o evermore_o and_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v express_v and_o declare_v in_o many_o of_o the_o promise_v direct_v unto_o especial_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o make_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o second_o they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o description_n they_o give_v of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v this_o remedy_n or_o relief_n and_o of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o former_a they_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n psalm_n 2._o v_o 7._o psalm_n 110._o v_o 1._o isa._n 9_o v._n 6_o 7._o jer._n 23._o v._n 5_o 6._o zech._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n be_v the_o same_o mystery_n intimate_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v far_o instruct_v how_o god_n will_v join_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o work_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a as_o they_o declare_v his_o suffering_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n even_o what_o and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o bruise_n of_o his_o heel_n or_o bear_v the_o effect_n of_o and_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n psalm_n 22._o isaiah_n 53._o dan._n 9_o v._n 24_o 25._o so_o his_o teach_n roll_a and_o govern_v of_o his_o people_n in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o until_o they_o be_v save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a as_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n be_v by_o they_o full_o manifest_v psalm_n 2._o psalm_n 22._o v_o 25._o psalm_n 45._o v_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o psalm_n 68_o v_o 17_o 18._o psalm_n 72._o psalm_n 89._o v_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o psalm_n 96._o psalm_n 97._o psalm_n 98._o psalm_n 99_o psalm_n 110._o isaiah_n 11._o v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chap._n 9.6_o 7._o chap._n 32._o v._n 1_o 2._o chap._n 35._o chap._n 40.11_o 12._o chap._n 42._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 45._o v._n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o chap._n 49._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o chap._n 50._o v._n 4._o chap._n 59_o v._n 16_o 17._o chap._n 61._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o chap._n 63._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o jerem._n 23._o v_o 5_o 6._o micah_n 4._o v_o 2_o 3._o chap._n 5._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o zechary_n chap._n 2._o v._n 8._o mal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n yea_o herein_o all_o the_o prophet_n great_o abound_v it_o be_v the_o principal_a work_n that_o god_n raise_v they_o up_o for_o and_o inspire_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n as_o peter_n declare_v 1_o epist._n 1._o v._n 10_o 11_o 12._o three_o they_o do_v also_o by_o take_v off_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n from_o look_v after_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o psalm_n 40._o v_o 8_o 9_o add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple-worship_n be_v contrive_v appoint_a and_o design_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n unto_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v the_o church_n unto_o this_o promise_a deliverer_n and_o the_o salvation_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o as_o shall_v god_n assist_v abundant_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o do_v both_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n unto_o this_o promise_a deliverer_n and_o §_o 34_o the_o deliverance_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n call_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n those_o who_o be_v peculiar_o of_o old_a consecrate_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o great_a office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v by_o his_o appointment_n so_o to_o be_v anoint_v at_o least_o some_o
shall_v bring_v gift_n to_o the_o king_n messiah_n refer_v the_o psalm_n to_o his_o day_n and_o work_n the_o same_o exposition_n be_v give_v of_o the_o place_n in_o midrash_n esther_n cap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o by_o r._n obodia_n haggaon_n on_o the_o place_n §_o 24_o psal._n 72._o v_o 1._o give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v the_o sentence_n of_o thy_o judgement_n unto_o the_o king_n messiah_n and_o herein_o they_o general_o agree_v midrash_n on_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o king_n messiah_n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o rod_n shall_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n isa._n 11._o v._n 1._o and_o aben_n ezra_n on_o the_o same_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophecy_n of_o david_n or_o of_o one_o of_o the_o singer_n concern_v solomon_n or_o concern_v the_o mâ—ssiah_n and_o kimâ—hi_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v expound_v by_o many_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o messiah_n rashi_fw-mi apply_v it_o unto_o solomon_n as_o a_o prayer_n of_o david_n for_o he_o whereof_o he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pray_v this_o prayer_n for_o his_o son_n solomon_n because_o he_o see_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v ask_v of_o god_n a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o keep_v or_o do_v judgement_n and_o although_o he_o endeavour_v vain_o to_o apply_v v_o 5._o unto_o his_o day_n they_o shall_v fear_v thou_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v and_o v_o 7._o in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o there_o be_v no_o moon_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o those_o word_n v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v a_o handful_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v our_o master_n interpret_v this_o of_o the_o cate_n or_o dainty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiâ—h_n and_o expound_v the_o whole_a psalm_n concern_v messiah_n the_o king_n and_o this_o he_o be_v enforce_v unto_o lest_o he_o shall_v appear_v too_o open_o to_o contradict_v the_o talmudist_n who_o frequent_o apply_v this_o psalm_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v long_a discourse_n about_o some_o passage_n in_o it_o especial_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o which_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o by_o martinus_n raymundus_n petrus_n galatinus_n and_o other_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v erit_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v from_o frumâ—ntum_fw-la but_o that_o the_o lxx_o who_o be_v follow_v also_o by_o other_o translation_n as_o the_o arabic_a and_o aethiopick_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firmamentum_fw-la and_o this_o some_o think_v to_o be_v corrupt_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o handful_n of_o corn_n which_o be_v very_o probable_a neither_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v something_o foreign_a in_o it_o as_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o v._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v for_o sobolescet_fw-la or_o pliabit_n as_o it_o be_v here_o render_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n which_o be_v but_o thrice_o use_v in_o that_o signification_n gen._n 21._o v._n 23._o by_o a_o philistin_n and_o job_n 18._o v_o 19_o by_o a_o arabian_a and_o isa._n 14._o v._n 22._o concern_v a_o son_n among_o the_o chaldaean_n which_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v a_o foreign_a word_n be_v proper_o use_v in_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o this_o be_v so_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chasmannim_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o messiah_n psal._n 68.32_o which_o we_o render_v prince_n and_o it_o may_v be_v such_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v egyptian_a for_o hebrew_n it_n be_v not_o though_o afterward_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n whence_o the_o family_n of_o mattathias_n be_v call_v hasmonean_n but_o to_o return_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o this_o psalm_n much_o light_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o old_a into_o the_o office_n work_n grace_n compassion_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o the_o call_v and_o glorious_a access_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v mention_n likewise_o make_v of_o he_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o psalm_n 8._o v_o 16._o the_o vineyard_n §_o 25_o which_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o the_o branch_n thou_o have_v make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o so_o our_o translation_n but_o all_o old_a translation_n as_o the_o lxx_o vulgar_a latin_a syriacâ—_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o analogy_n unto_o the_o precede_a allegory_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 18._o and_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o king_n messiah_n who_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v or_o fortify_v for_o thyself_o and_o we_o know_v how_o signal_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o among_o other_o name_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o talmudist_n say_v he_o be_v call_v jinnâ—n_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n and_o v_o 18._o he_o be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o and_o hereunto_o do_v aben_n ezra_n refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o for_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n he_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o ever_o jad_v the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v beth_n follow_v it_o it_o be_v for_o reproach_n or_o punishment_n unto_o they_o who_o it_o respect_v as_o exod._n 9_o v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thy_o cattle_n that_o be_v for_o their_o destruction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o beth_n follow_v not_o it_o be_v for_o praise_n or_o help_v as_o psalm_n 119._o v_o 173._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o or_o be_v for_o my_o help_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n whereof_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o branch_n john_n 15._o v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n matth._n 2._o v._n 15._o as_o be_v the_o vine_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o prophetical_a psalm_n aben_n ezra_n will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v israel_n but_o not_o see_v how_o well_o it_o can_v be_v accommodate_v unto_o they_o he_o add_v the_o word_n may_v respect_v messiah_n ben_n ephraim_n a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o set_n up_o but_o the_o targum_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o true_a messiah_n here_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o church_n be_v bless_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v the_o 110th_o psalm_n be_v a_o signal_n prophesy_v of_o he_o describe_v his_o person_n kingdom_n §_o 26_o priesthood_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o but_o whereas_o sundry_a thing_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v interpret_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n where_o they_o fall_v direct_o under_o our_o consideration_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o brief_o reflect_v on_o some_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n although_o it_o be_v a_o signal_n declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o late_a master_n indeed_o observe_v how_o direct_o and_o open_o this_o psalm_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o how_o plain_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o office_n and_o work_n do_v endeavour_v their_o utmost_a to_o wrest_v it_o unto_o any_o other_o as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v manifest_v yea_o
prove_v that_o he_o be_v come_v already_o they_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v to_o spring_v of_o david_n who_o be_v bear_v there_o for_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o family_n of_o david_n he_o must_v proceed_v although_o they_o have_v neither_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n nor_o succession_n of_o family_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n among_o they_o to_o relieve_v themselves_o from_o that_o difficulty_n they_o feign_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o genealogy_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n they_o be_v woeful_o perplex_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o but_o many_o token_n they_o have_v of_o it_o when_o it_o do_v come_v for_o they_o heap_v up_o out_o of_o some_o allegorical_a passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n such_o stupendous_a prodigy_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o the_o great_a trumpet_n which_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o the_o world_n tremble_v at_o from_o isa._n 27._o v._n 13._o the_o find_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o sacred_a fire_n which_o thing_n be_v talk_v of_o in_o the_o late_a rumour_n about_o they_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o their_o creed_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o office_n when_o he_o come_v be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v anoint_v unto_o by_o they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o do_v be_v in_o war_n to_o fight_v with_o armillus_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o conquer_v the_o edomite_n and_o ishmaelite_n that_o be_v the_o romish_a christian_n and_o turk_n or_o saracen_n and_o in_o so_o do_v to_o erect_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o peace_n he_o be_v to_o rule_v righteous_o not_o only_o over_o israel_n but_o also_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v any_o difference_n among_o they_o shall_v refer_v all_o unto_o his_o determination_n and_o vmpirage_n in_o religion_n he_o shall_v build_v the_o three_o temple_n mention_v by_o ezekiel_n restore_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o cause_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v most_o strict_o observe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o he_o shall_v free_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n make_v prince_n and_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o give_v they_o the_o wealth_n of_o all_o nation_n either_o conquer_v by_o he_o or_o bring_v voluntary_o unto_o he_o feast_v they_o on_o behemoth_n zis_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o paradise_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v want_n and_o poverty_n no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o persuasion_n concern_v his_o come_v person_n office_n and_o work_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v whether_o he_o shall_v live_v always_o or_o die_v at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a whether_o he_o shall_v have_v child_n and_o if_o he_o have_v whether_o they_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n whether_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v at_o his_o come_n and_o their_o galgal_n or_o roll_v in_o the_o earth_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n shall_v then_o happen_v or_o no_o whether_o the_o general_a resurrection_n shall_v not_o succeed_v immediate_o upon_o his_o reign_n or_o at_o least_o within_o forty_o year_n after_o or_o how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v but_o this_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o persuasion_n and_o expectation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o the_o deliverance_n which_o he_o shall_v effect_v shall_v be_v by_o mighty_a war_n wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v always_o victorious_a and_o that_o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v over_o all_o nation_n the_o three_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v observe_v by_o he_o and_o they_o and_o the_o noachichal_n precept_n be_v impose_v on_o all_o other_o as_o for_o any_o spiritual_a salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n by_o he_o or_o the_o procurement_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n they_o utter_o reject_v all_o thought_n about_o they_o with_o these_o opinion_n many_o of_o they_o have_v mix_v prodigious_a fancy_n render_v their_o §_o 19_o estate_n under_o their_o messiah_n in_o this_o world_n not_o much_o inferior_a unto_o that_o which_o mahomet_n have_v promise_v unto_o his_o follower_n in_o another_o and_o some_o of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n endeavour_v to_o pare_v off_o what_o superfluity_n they_o can_v spare_v and_o to_o render_v their_o folly_n as_o plausible_a as_o they_o be_v able_a wherefore_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o utmost_a height_n of_o their_o conception_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o the_o most_o contemplative_a person_n among_o they_o fix_v upon_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o description_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a person_n that_o have_v be_v among_o they_o since_o their_o last_o fatal_a dispersion_n this_o man_n therefore_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o tractat._n sane_v observe_v the_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a imagination_n of_o their_o talmudical_a master_n about_o the_o messiah_n give_v many_o rule_n and_o instruction_n about_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o their_o say_n to_o free_v they_o from_o open_a impiety_n and_o contradiction_n and_o hereunto_o he_o subjoin_v as_o he_o suppose_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o ensue_a word_n as_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o israel_n and_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o palestine_n and_o this_o king_n shall_v be_v potent_a the_o metropolis_n of_o who_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v zion_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v famous_a unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o rich_a than_o solomon_n and_o with_o he_o the_o nation_n shall_v make_v peace_n and_o yield_v he_o obedience_n because_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v perform_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v rise_v against_o he_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v destroy_v all_o the_o scripture_n declare_v his_o happiness_n and_o the_o happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o howbeit_o nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v only_a israel_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o our_o wise_a man_n say_v express_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o nation_n under_o we_o so_o indeed_o say_v rab._n samuel_n and_o other_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v on_o in_o those_o day_n victual_n shall_v be_v have_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o cate_n and_o clothes_n and_o afterward_o the_o messiah_n shall_v die_v and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n shall_v reign_v after_o he_o but_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v endure_v long_o and_o man_n shall_v live_v long_o in_o those_o day_n so_o that_o some_o think_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v have_v store_n of_o corn_n and_o wealth_n ride_v on_o horse_n and_o drink_v wine_n with_o music_n but_o for_o the_o society_n and_o conversation_n of_o good_a man_n the_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o then_o without_o wearisomeness_n trouble_n or_o constraint_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v observe_v §_o 20_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o most_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o look_v and_o long_a for_o if_o any_o be_v so_o sober_a as_o to_o embrace_v it_o for_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o so_o mind_v it_o may_v be_v scarce_o another_o in_o a_o age_n beside_o himself_o general_o they_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o rule_n dominion_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n but_o he_o and_o they_o all_o own_o he_o as_o a_o temporal_a king_n a_o mighty_a warrior_n subdue_a the_o nation_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o furius_n camillus_n or_o a_o alexander_n or_o a_o caesar_n of_o redemption_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o righteousness_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o they_o know_v they_o believe_v nothing_o maimonides_n think_v indeed_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v long_o continue_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text._n evasion_n of_o abarbinel_n kimchi_n and_o aben_n ezra_n examine_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o glory_n promise_v to_o the_o second_o house_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o thing_n want_v in_o it_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o house_n not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n or_o herodian_o not_o in_o its_o continuance_n circumstance_n prove_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o be_v the_o glory_n anomalous_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n remove_v mal._n 3.1_o explain_v confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o evidence_n and_o importance_n §_o 1_o with_o the_o forego_n the_o end_n of_o call_v and_o separate_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o form_n of_o they_o into_o a_o nation_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o political_a state_n and_o rule_n among_o they_o be_v sole_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o promise_a messiah_n by_o they_o and_o to_o shadow_v out_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o their_o utter_a desolation_n and_o final_a rejection_n from_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o also_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n before_o insist_v on_o and_o explain_v the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church-state_n with_o all_o the_o religious_a worship_n that_o be_v institute_v therein_o while_o that_o also_o therefore_o continue_v and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n this_o also_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v foretell_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o manifest_v from_o they_o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v give_v of_o old_a to_o that_o purpose_n the_o first_o we_o shall_v fix_v upon_o be_v that_o of_o haggai_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o whereunto_o we_o shall_v add_v mal._n 3.1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a place_n be_v who_o be_v leave_v among_o you_o that_o see_v this_o house_n in_o her_o first_o glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o as_o nothing_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n those_o of_o the_o latter_a be_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o i_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n both_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n must_v be_v inquire_v after_o from_o the_o story_n of_o §_o 2_o those_o time_n in_o ezra_n and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n the_o people_n return_v from_o their_o captivity_n with_o zerubbabel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o have_v begin_v their_o work_n great_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o great_a discouragement_n they_o meet_v withal_o as_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o with_o all_o man_n that_o engage_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o any_o generation_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o first_o encourage_v they_o unto_o this_o work_n and_o countenance_v they_o in_o it_o ezra_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o be_v possess_v with_o false_a report_n and_o slander_n as_o be_v usual_a also_o in_o such_o case_n at_o first_o begin_v to_o withdraw_v their_o assistance_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n himself_o ezra_n 4.5_o and_o at_o length_n express_o forbid_v their_o proceed_n cause_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o cease_v by_o force_n and_o power_n v_o 23._o beside_o this_o outward_a opposition_n they_o be_v moreover_o great_o discourage_v by_o their_o own_o poverty_n and_o disability_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o their_o design_a work_n in_o any_o measure_n so_o as_o to_o answer_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o former_a house_n build_v by_o solomon_n hence_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v see_v the_o former_a house_n in_o its_o glory_n weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n when_o they_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o lay_v ezra_n 4.12_o 13._o as_o foreseeing_a how_o much_o the_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n of_o their_o worship_n will_v be_v eclipse_v and_o impair_v for_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fabric_n itself_o assign_v unto_o it_o by_o cyrus_n ezra_n 6.3_o do_v no_o way_n answer_v solomon_n structure_n so_o for_o the_o ornament_n of_o it_o wherein_o its_o magnificence_n do_v principal_o consist_v they_o have_v no_o mean_n or_o ability_n to_o make_v any_o provision_n of_o they_o be_v therefore_o thus_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v the_o work_n cease_v whole_o from_o the_o end_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n hystiages_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o this_o intercision_n of_o the_o work_n continue_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la between_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o second_o of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o ezra_n that_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshuah_n who_o begin_v the_o work_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n be_v alive_a and_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o darius_n and_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o they_o who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v none_o of_o the_o young_a man_n when_o they_o first_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n shall_v live_v there_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o then_o return_v unto_o the_o work_n again_o outward_a force_n and_o opposition_n than_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n hystiages_n but_o their_o discouragement_n from_o their_o poverty_n and_o disability_n still_o continue_v this_o the_o prophet_n intimate_v v_o 4._o who_o be_v there_o leave_v among_o you_o who_o see_v this_o house_n in_o its_o first_o glory_n and_o what_o do_v you_o now_o see_v it_o be_v it_o not_o as_o nothing_o in_o your_o eye_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o read_v the_o word_n with_o a_o supposition_n as_o scaliger_n contend_v if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o you_o who_o have_v see_v for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o some_o who_o have_v see_v the_o former_a house_n of_o solomon_n and_o weep_v at_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n shall_v now_o see_v the_o carry_n of_o it_o on_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n hystiages_n that_o be_v about_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n after_o then_o that_o those_o who_o begin_v the_o work_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n shall_v live_v to_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la a_o hundred_o year_n after_o however_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o old_a discouragement_n be_v still_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o former_a house_n be_v glorious_a and_o magnificent_a famous_a and_o renown_a in_o the_o world_n and_o full_a of_o comfort_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o remove_v this_o discouragement_n and_o to_o support_v they_o under_o it_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o prophet_n make_v they_o a_o promise_n that_o whatever_o the_o straightness_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o house_n be_v which_o they_o undertake_v to_o build_v however_o short_a it_o come_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o of_o old_a yet_o from_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v he_o will_v render_v that_o house_n far_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a namely_o by_o do_v that_o in_o it_o for_o which_o both_o it_o and_o the_o former_a be_v institute_v and_o erect_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
christ_n upon_o his_o come_n into_o the_o temple_n though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v thus_o clear_a in_o themselves_o we_o may_v yet_o see_v §_o 21_o what_o further_a light_n be_v contribute_v unto_o our_o interpretation_n from_o the_o circumstance_n before_o observe_v as_o first_o the_o way_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o glory_n be_v there_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n all_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n agree_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v metaphorical_o and_o figurative_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o a_o great_a concussion_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o otherwise_o nothing_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o this_o must_v be_v with_o reference_n unto_o that_o house_n and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o its_o glory_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o work_n among_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v that_o be_v wrought_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o nation_n indeed_o under_o antiochus_n and_o almost_o ruin_v it_o under_o crassus_n and_o rob_v it_o under_o pompey_n and_o profane_v it_o under_z titus_n and_o destroy_v it_o but_o what_o tend_v all_o this_o to_o its_o glory_n but_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v clear_o fulfil_v take_v the_o word_n literal_o and_o they_o suit_v the_o event_n at_o his_o birth_n a_o new_a star_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n angel_n celebrate_v his_o nativity_n wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o inquire_v after_o he_o herod_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v shake_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o undertake_n of_o his_o work_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o dry_a land_n upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n take_v they_o metaphorical_o as_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o mighty_a change_n which_o god_n will_v work_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o event_n be_v yet_o more_o evident_a all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n be_v quick_o shake_v and_o move_v by_o his_o come_n some_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o inquire_v after_o he_o some_o to_o oppose_v he_o until_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o it_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o alteration_n and_o concussion_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o wherewith_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o which_o be_v therefore_o so_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n abarbinel_n affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_a doctor_n will_v argue_v and_o prove_v §_o 22_o from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o thâ—_n temple_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o their_o own_o house_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o confluence_n of_o the_o nation_n unto_o the_o jew_n either_o under_o the_o first_o or_o second_o temple_n as_o be_v here_o promise_v but_o unto_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v but_o he_o mistake_v and_o confound_v thing_n as_o all_o of_o they_o constant_o do_v in_o their_o disputation_n against_o christian_n we_o contend_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o house_n that_o glory_n be_v to_o come_v unto_o only_o we_o say_v that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v who_o they_o be_v shake_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o receive_v do_v actual_o come_v unto_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereby_o give_v it_o a_o great_a glory_n than_o what_o ever_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n receive_v this_o first_o circumstance_n than_o clear_v our_o intention_n from_o this_o text._n §_o 23_o the_o season_n wherein_o the_o promise_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v next_o note_v in_o the_o context_n it_o be_v express_v v._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n general_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o rule_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n under_o who_o the_o people_n be_v to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a season_n as_o continue_v seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v little_a because_o they_o have_v but_o a_o small_a dominion_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o former_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o rule_n or_o dominion_n in_o these_o word_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n it_o have_v a_o direct_a and_o immediate_a influence_n into_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o glory_n promise_v which_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n reach_v not_o unto_o our_o apostle_n heb._n 12.24_o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o and_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o more_o once_o or_o yet_o once_o more_o god_n have_v before_o do_v some_o work_n whereunto_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v now_o to_o do_v be_v compare_v such_o a_o concussion_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v before_o and_o this_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o v_o 5._o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n state_n and_o ordinance_n in_o answer_v hereunto_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n to_o be_v celebrate_v therein_o the_o old_a church-state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o shake_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o this_o plain_o be_v evince_v from_o the_o comparison_n that_o god_n make_v between_o the_o work_n here_o promise_v and_o that_o which_o he_o wrought_v when_o he_o covenant_v with_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o come_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n concern_v the_o work_n which_o god_n will_v thus_o do_v once_o more_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a while_n that_o be_v ere_o it_o be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o season_n or_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v that_o be_v denote_v in_o these_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o prove_v elsewhere_o as_o the_o same_o work_n mal._n 3.1_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sudden_o speedy_o it_o be_v then_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n before_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o hence_o abarbinel_n will_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v respect_v the_o come_n of_o our_o messiah_n which_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o this_o season_n be_v not_o call_v a_o little_a while_n absolute_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o former_a duration_n of_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o from_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n and_o this_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n be_v but_o a_o little_a in_o comparison_n thereof_o and_o be_v so_o term_v to_o stir_v up_o believer_n unto_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v after_o it_o it_o be_v now_o near_o unto_o they_o then_o unto_o their_o forefather_n who_o behold_v the_o time_n of_o its_o performance_n a_o very_a great_a way_n off_o and_o this_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o whereas_o their_o forefather_n of_o old_a do_v confess_v and_o themselves_o at_o present_a can_v with_o any_o modesty_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v here_o intend_a who_o they_o suppose_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v come_v how_o can_v this_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o day_n of_o haggai_n in_o any_o sense_n be_v call_v a_o little_a while_n see_v it_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o go_v before_o from_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o first_o epocha_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o claim_v §_o 24_o the_o last_o circumstance_n contribute_v light_n unto_o our_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v from_o the_o event_n or_o the_o come_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o
refrain_v or_o keep_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n psal._n 40._o v_o 12._o thou_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o withhold_v or_o restrain_v thy_o mercy_n from_o i_o so_o also_o to_o shut_v up_o or_o put_v a_o stop_n unto_o as_o jerem._n 52._o v_o 3._o haggai_n 1._o v_o 10._o 1_o sam._n 25._o v._n 33._o psalm_n 88_o v_o 9_o thence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carcer_fw-la a_o prison_n wherein_o man_n be_v put_v under_o restraint_n from_o the_o similitude_n of_o letter_n and_o sound_v in_o pronunciation_n some_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v a_o affinity_n in_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consummate_v to_o end_v to_o finish_v but_o there_o be_v no_o pregnant_a instance_n of_o this_o coincidence_n for_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v to_o restrain_v or_o shut_v up_o as_o psalm_n 74._o v_o 11._o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o where_o signify_v to_o consummate_v finish_v or_o complete_a the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o promise_v with_o the_o messiah_n which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v at_o his_o come_n be_v to_o coerce_v and_o restrain_v transgression_n to_o shut_v it_o up_o from_o overflow_a the_o world_n so_o universal_o as_o it_o have_v do_v former_o trangression_n from_o the_o day_n of_o its_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o whole_a low_a creation_n like_o a_o flood_n god_n will_v now_o set_v bound_n unto_o it_o coerce_a and_o restrain_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o future_a overflow_n mankind_n as_o it_o have_v do_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o wickedness_n root_v out_o the_o old_a idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n and_o turn_v million_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o deny_v his_o come_n can_v give_v no_o instance_n of_o any_o other_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o prevalency_n of_o transgression_n within_o the_o time_n limit_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o direct_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v it_o unto_o he_o unto_o who_o alone_o it_o do_v belong_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o season_n determine_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v §_o 31_o up_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v or_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a to_o seal_v be_v either_o to_o keep_v safe_a or_o to_o hide_v cover_n and_o conceal_v the_o former_a can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o though_o the_o word_n seem_v once_o to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n with_o reference_n unto_o sin_n job_n 14._o v_o 14._o but_o this_o sense_n have_v a_o perfect_a inconsistency_n with_o what_o be_v speak_v immediate_o before_o and_o what_o follow_v direct_o after_o in_o the_o text._n and_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o cover_v or_o conceal_v and_o thence_o to_o seal_v because_o thereby_o a_o thing_n be_v hide_v cant._n 4._o v._n 12._o now_o to_o hide_v sin_n or_o transgression_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o pardon_v it_o to_o forgive_v it_o as_o then_o the_o former_a expression_n respect_v the_o sâ—op_n that_o be_v put_v to_o the_o power_n and_o progress_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o titus_n 2._o v_o 11_o 12._o so_o do_v this_o the_o pardon_n and_o removal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mercy_n proclaim_v and_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o way_n of_o expression_n be_v god_n say_v to_o cast_v our_o sin_n behind_o his_o back_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o messiah_n we_o have_v before_o evince_v neither_o can_v the_o jew_n assign_v any_o other_o way_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o prediction_n within_o the_o time_n limit_v for_o set_v aside_o this_o only_a consideration_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n procure_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n wherein_o god_n do_v more_o severe_o bring_v forth_o sin_n unto_o judgement_n as_o themselves_o have_v large_a experience_n §_o 32_o three_o this_o season_n be_v design_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n so_o our_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v this_o expression_n heb._n 2._o v_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o iniquity_n to_o make_v atonement_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o apply_v unto_o sin_n be_v know_v and_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o hide_v to_o cover_v to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o sinner_n if_o of_o man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o his_o institution_n it_o be_v to_o propitiate_v appease_v atone_v make_v atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a declare_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v already_o evince_v this_o be_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o expect_v this_o work_n of_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n from_o any_o other_o or_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v full_o to_o renounce_v the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 33_o that_o which_o in_o the_o four_o place_n be_v mention_v answer_n the_o former_a to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o legal_a righteousness_n among_o the_o people_n before_o consist_v partly_o in_o their_o blameless_a observation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o ritual_a atonement_n for_o sin_n make_v annual_o and_o occasional_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v constitute_v their_o righteousness_n everlasting_a not_o the_o former_a for_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n can_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v not_o absolute_o what_o ever_o they_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_v land_n not_o the_o latter_a for_o as_o our_o apostle_n observe_v the_o annual_a repetition_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o in_o opposition_n unto_o these_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n such_o as_o be_v absolute_a perfect_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o messiah_n the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n do_v and_o suffer_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a righteousness_n procure_v and_o end_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a salvation_n mention_v isa._n 45._o v._n 17._o both_o oppose_v unto_o the_o ritual_a righteousness_n and_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o law_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o way_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o v._n 16_o 17._o and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o the_o jew_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v according_a unto_o their_o principle_n the_o time_n here_o determine_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o season_n of_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n it_o bring_v in_o nothing_o but_o a_o deluge_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n expect_v by_o all_o the_o father_n and_o not_o deny_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n though_o they_o will_v shameful_o avoid_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o who_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n he_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n §_o 34_o the_o five_o thing_n here_o foretell_v be_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d
the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v no_o more_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v exert_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n and_o demonstrative_a note_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o alone_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o jew_n be_v great_o press_v with_o this_o prophecy_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o §_o 21_o do_v try_v all_o mean_n to_o escape_v by_o break_v through_o one_o of_o they_o and_o we_o may_v expect_v that_o they_o will_v principal_o attempt_v the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o circumstance_n on_o that_o side_n be_v so_o cogent_a against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v very_o faint_a in_o that_o endeavour_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o be_v record_v and_o as_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n profess_v why_o do_v they_o not_o charge_v he_o with_o untruth_n herein_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v his_o mother_n into_o question_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o be_v espouse_v unto_o a_o husband_n they_o may_v upon_o conviction_n have_v put_v she_o unto_o a_o public_a and_o shameful_a death_n none_o of_o this_o be_v do_v or_o once_o undertake_v by_o their_o forefather_n no_o less_o full_a of_o envy_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n then_o themselves_o and_o much_o better_o furnish_v and_o provide_v for_o such_o a_o undertake_n may_v any_o colour_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o than_o they_o be_v they_o insist_v not_o much_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o record_n but_o to_o relieve_v themselves_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n contend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o way_n applicable_a unto_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o the_o evangelist_n report_v they_o prophetical_o to_o express_v and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o multiply_v exception_n against_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n first_o they_o deny_v that_o here_o be_v any_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o conception_n or_o bear_v of_o a_o §_o 22_o son_n by_o a_o virgin_n for_o the_o word_n here_o use_v say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o young_a woman_n marry_v or_o unmarried_a yea_o sometime_o a_o adulteress_n as_o proverb_n 30.18_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o our_o interpretation_n be_v infirm_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o intend_v be_v they_o say_v no_o other_o but_o either_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o ahaz_n the_o king_n or_o some_o young_a woman_n in_o the_o court_n then_o new_o marry_v or_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n or_o some_o other_o person_n second_o they_o say_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o child_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o young_a woman_n mention_v be_v to_o conceive_v be_v immediate_o to_o ensue_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o ahaz_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n of_o the_o deliverance_n promise_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o king_n of_o damâ—scus_n and_o samaria_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o nativity_n happen_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o will_v be_v no_o pledge_n unto_o they_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v three_o they_o insist_v that_o v_o 16._o it_o be_v promise_v that_o before_o that_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o conceive_v and_o bear_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o samaria_n shall_v be_v destroy_v now_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o few_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n four_o thâ—y_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o prophet_n go_v in_o unto_o the_o prophetess_n and_o hâ—r_o conceive_v a_o son_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o before_o he_o shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o say_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mâ—ther_n the_o land_n shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n in_o answer_n unto_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o five_o that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o child_n be_v to_o be_v immanuel_n whereas_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v call_v jesus_n mat._n 1.21_o six_o that_o the_o child_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o butter_n and_o honey_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v nor_o be_v write_v of_o jesus_n of_o nâ—zâ—reth_n §_o 23_o in_o answer_n unto_o thâ—se_a objection_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o thâ—se_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o some_o one_o than_o a_o virgin_n and_o afterward_o marry_v in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n apply_v by_o matthâ—w_n to_o the_o birâ—h_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o they_o say_v be_v sundry_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v primary_o of_o otho_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o answer_n be_v neither_o â—aâ—e_n in_o its_o self_n nor_o nâ—edfull_a as_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o consistent_n with_o the_o senâ—e_n of_o the_o place_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o first_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a as_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christians_n for_o whereas_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v so_o signal_n a_o miracle_n and_o so_o eminent_a a_o characteristical_a note_n of_o his_o person_n if_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o foâ—eâ—old_v and_o prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o one_o prediction_n of_o it_o make_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o how_o this_o shall_v seem_v reasonable_a whereas_o thing_n of_o far_o less_o concernment_n be_v foretell_v be_v not_o easy_o make_v to_o appear_v sâ—condly_o upon_o thâ—s_n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n leave_v for_o the_o application_n of_o thâ—ir_n mystical_a sense_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o matthew_n for_o if_o indeed_o the_o person_n primary_o direct_o and_o literal_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o conceive_v a_o child_n whilst_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n but_o only_o that_o she_o who_o be_v then_o a_o virgin_n do_v afterward_o upon_o marriage_n conceive_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n there_o remain_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v concern_v she_o unto_o one_o who_o in_o and_o after_o her_o conception_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o child_n continued_z a_o virgin_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o one_o be_v design_v to_o signify_v the_o other_o they_o can_v on_o any_o account_n stand_v in_o that_o relation_n david_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n be_v a_o type_n of_o messiah_n the_o great_a king_n there_o be_v we_o know_v not_o a_o absolute_a similitude_n in_o all_o thing_n between_o david_n and_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o type_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o king_n he_o can_v have_v be_v no_o type_n of_o he_o at_o all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n no_o more_o can_v any_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o unless_o she_o do_v conceive_v a_o son_n and_o bring_v forth_o continue_v a_o virgin_n be_v a_o type_n of_o she_o who_o be_v so_o to_o do_v for_o how_o can_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v signify_v or_o express_v by_o the_o ordinary_a conception_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n besides_o this_o answer_n be_v whole_o needless_a as_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o §_o 24_o we_o have_v former_o evince_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o end_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o state_n and_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o davidical_a family_n be_v sole_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o promise_a mâ—ssiah_n and_o this_o the_o event_n have_v full_o demonstrate_v in_o their_o utter_a rejection_n after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o end_n and_o hence_o the_o prâ—mise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o foundation_n cause_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o promise_v make_v unto_o that_o people_n as_o
trial_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o world_n challenge_v the_o wit_n and_o malice_n of_o its_o adversary_n to_o discover_v any_o one_o thing_n or_o circumstance_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v untrue_a false_a evil_a uncomely_a not_o useful_a or_o inconvenient_a in_o it_o or_o to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_o good_a virtuous_a useful_a praiseworthy_a in_o hâ—bit_n or_o exercise_n in_o any_o instance_n of_o operation_n in_o any_o degree_n of_o intention_n of_o mind_n any_o duty_n that_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n other_o or_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o teach_v enjoin_v encourage_v and_o command_v by_o it_o or_o to_o discover_v any_o motive_n encouragement_n or_o reason_n unto_o and_o for_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o avoidance_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v true_a real_a solid_a and_o rational_a which_o it_o afford_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o this_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o prophet_n join_v with_o those_o character_n of_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v enstamp_v on_o it_o do_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o it_o contain_v the_o great_a promise_v full_a final_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o messiah_n add_v hereunto_o that_o since_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o invent_v or_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o without_o the_o most_o palpable_a folly_n and_o madness_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o it_o much_o less_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o and_o it_o will_v itself_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v its_o author_n second_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v §_o 38_o the_o mean_n promise_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o mankind_n from_o that_o woeful_a estate_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n whereunto_o they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o this_o be_v declare_v unto_o all_o in_o general_n this_o they_o believe_v who_o god_n gracious_o enable_v thereunto_o but_o how_o this_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o messiah_n how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v destroy_v how_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v how_o sinner_n may_v recover_v a_o title_n unto_o their_o lose_a happiness_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o this_o be_v unknown_a not_o only_o unto_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n themselves_o who_o then_o shall_v unfold_v this_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v utter_o beyond_o the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a conjecture_n how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v effect_v and_o bring_v about_o but_o all_o this_o be_v full_o declare_v by_o this_o prophet_n himself_o in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o what_o he_o teach_v do_v this_o great_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n open_v itself_o glorious_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v and_o they_o alone_o for_o although_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v all_o that_o god_n give_v out_o unto_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o his_o posterity_n to_o keep_v their_o hope_n alive_a in_o their_o miserable_a condition_n in_o the_o earth_n yet_o such_o be_v its_o obscurity_n that_o meet_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n full_a of_o darkness_n and_o heart_n set_v upon_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o lust_n it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o utter_o lose_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n afterward_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v again_o retrive_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o some_o by_o new_a revelation_n and_o promise_n only_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v still_o lose_v hide_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o as_o we_o say_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n both_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v together_o bring_v to_o light_n make_v know_v and_o establish_v beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o promise_a prophet_n this_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v therefore_o both_o lord_n and_o christ._n §_o 39_o three_o we_o have_v also_o declare_v how_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n restrain_v the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n shadow_v out_o among_o they_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o institution_n and_o these_o also_o receive_v manifold_a explication_n by_o the_o succeed_a prophet_n from_o the_o whole_a a_o systeme_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n do_v arise_v which_o turn_v whole_o on_o this_o hinge_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n relate_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o salvation_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n so_o fold_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n so_o veil_v and_o shadow_v by_o carnal_a ordinance_n so_o obscure_a and_o hide_v in_o allegorical_a expression_n that_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o forth_o unto_o light_n the_o removal_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o shade_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n reason_n and_o use_v of_o all_o those_o institution_n be_v a_o work_n no_o less_o glorious_a than_o the_o very_a first_o revelation_n of_o the_o promise_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o great_a prophet_n the_o messiah_n for_o that_o god_n will_v prescribe_v ordinance_n and_o institution_n unto_o his_o church_n who_o full_a nature_n use_v and_o end_v shall_v be_v everlasting_o unknown_a unto_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v now_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o spiritual_a end_n use_v and_o nature_n of_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o typical_a institution_n which_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v conversant_a only_o with_o their_o outside_n servile_a performance_n be_v a_o insupportable_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n as_o the_o jew_n find_v they_o unto_o this_o day_n be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o their_o most_o scrupulous_a attendance_n unto_o they_o be_v all_o make_v evident_a and_o plain_a and_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o accomplish_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n he_o fulfil_v the_o end_n and_o unvail_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o institution_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o so_o full_o that_o whoever_o look_v upon_o they_o through_o his_o declaration_n of_o they_o can_v but_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o blindness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o reject_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o he_o adhere_v pertinacious_o unto_o that_o whereof_o they_o understand_v aright_o no_o one_o title_n or_o syllable_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a christian_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n use_v and_o end_v of_o moysaicall_a institution_n than_o all_o the_o profound_a rabbin_n in_o the_o world_n either_o can_v or_o ever_o can_v do_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a in_o this_o light_n and_o knowledge_n than_o john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o behind_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o go_v before_o he_o this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o the_o promise_a prophet_n be_v to_o do_v and_o moreover_o to_o add_v the_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o immediate_a revelation_n even_o as_o moses_n have_v give_v they_o the_o law_n of_o ordinance_n of_o old_a and_o in_o this_o superinstitution_n of_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n thereby_o supercede_v those_o institute_v by_o moses_n be_v he_o like_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v foretell_v §_o 40_o last_o the_o event_n confirm_v the_o application_n of_o this_o character_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophet_n god_n threaten_v to_o require_v it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v as_o themselves_o confess_v to_o exterminate_v they_o from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n or_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o be_v so_o now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n they_o receive_v he_o not_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o disobedience_n they_o who_o for_o their_o despise_n persecute_v kill_v the_o former_a prophet_n be_v only_o correct_v chastened_a afflict_a and_o again_o quick_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o great_a of_o
by_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v although_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o desire_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o only_o this_o they_o find_v that_o their_o forefather_n from_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n place_v all_o their_o happiness_n in_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o also_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o though_o why_o they_o can_v tell_v or_o will_v not_o understand_v but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o old_a namely_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n satan_n death_n and_o hell_n to_o procure_v for_o they_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o set_a this_o aside_o and_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v and_o make_v war_n for_o they_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n and_o make_v they_o rich_a much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v they_o with_o such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o come_v they_o say_v indeed_o that_o have_v the_o affluence_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n will_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o but_o i_o fear_v that_o which_o they_o manifest_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o as_o their_o chief_a end_n and_o aim_v will_v scarce_o much_o far_o they_o unto_o any_o other_o end_n whatever_o the_o last_o end_n will_v not_o be_v make_v the_o mean_n to_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o with_o their_o forefather_n jeshurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v according_a to_o their_o pasture_n they_o be_v fill_v and_o forget_v the_o lord_n prosperity_n ruin_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o reform_v but_o under_o sore_a affliction_n the_o messiah_n then_o that_o we_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o be_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v as_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v and_o all_o promise_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v perfect_o accomplish_v he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o promise_n concern_v grace_n mercy_n pardon_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n by_o the_o messiah_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o direct_a and_o principal_a work_n but_o they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o áman_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v all_o exact_o make_v good_a and_o accomplish_a and_o this_o be_v testify_v unto_o by_o million_o of_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o unchangeable_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o serious_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o this_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o our_o enquiry_n after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o come_v grace_n and_o kingom_n of_o the_o messiah_n second_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o promise_n concern_v temporal_a thing_n at_o his_o come_n §_o 4_o or_o by_o it_o be_v but_o accessary_a and_o occasional_a and_o such_o as_o direct_o appertain_v not_o to_o his_o principal_a work_n and_o main_a design_n of_o his_o come_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n for_o which_o god_n of_o old_a promise_v the_o messiah_n may_v have_v be_v effect_v and_o full_o accomplish_v if_o not_o one_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o any_o outward_a advantage_n to_o ensue_v thereon_o in_o this_o world_n these_o promise_n than_o belong_v not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n but_o be_v declaration_n only_o of_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o to_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n at_o such_o and_o such_o a_o season_n hence_o two_o thing_n will_v ensue_v first_o that_o all_o these_o promise_n may_v be_v conditional_a those_o which_o concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o principal_a work_n be_v absolute_a and_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a effect_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n he_o be_v therefore_o infallible_o to_o come_v at_o his_o appoint_a season_n but_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o temporal_a thing_n may_v all_o of_o they_o be_v conditional_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v one_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o those_o who_o will_v partake_v of_o they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a collection_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n which_o at_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v add_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v isa._n 60.12_o so_o that_o all_o the_o happiness_n intimate_v depend_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n without_o which_o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o desolation_n and_o utter_v waste_v this_o condition_n belong_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o what_o other_o particular_a consideration_n there_o may_v be_v on_o which_o their_o accomplishment_n may_v be_v suspend_v we_o know_v not_o second_o it_o follow_v also_o from_o hence_o that_o as_o to_o the_o time_n season_n and_o place_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n they_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o designation_n of_o god_n sovereign_a will_n wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n as_o be_v those_o of_o all_o other_o work_v of_o his_o providence_n whatever_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n may_v and_o god_n do_v fulfil_v they_o when_o where_o how_o and_o towards_o who_o he_o please_v so_o that_o in_o the_o issue_n they_o shall_v all_o have_v that_o accomplishment_n which_o he_o have_v design_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o the_o church_n have_v ground_n to_o expect_v and_o thus_o have_v god_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n contain_v encouragement_n unto_o obedience_n and_o consolation_n in_o what_o his_o saint_n may_v expect_v to_o fall_v upon_o their_o persecute_v adversary_n the_o jew_n indeed_o who_o know_v not_o even_o how_o to_o fancy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o what_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n of_o man_n only_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v res_fw-la unius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la the_o business_n of_o one_o age_n will_v have_v all_o these_o temporal_a promise_n to_o be_v fulfil_v all_o at_o once_o momento_n turbinis_fw-la all_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o the_o real_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o continue_v through_o many_o generation_n even_o from_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o variety_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o god_n see_v conduce_v unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n in_o several_a age_n and_o at_o several_a season_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n glory_n and_o exaltation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o one_o observation_n may_v be_v easy_o improve_v to_o the_o frustrate_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o non-accomplishment_n pretend_v of_o these_o promise_n §_o 5_o three_o whereas_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v the_o principal_a place_n and_o consideration_n in_o the_o work_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o promise_v in_o word_n who_o first_o signification_n denote_v thing_n temporal_a and_o corporeal_a and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v so_o order_v on_o several_a account_n for_o first_o the_o very_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n expression_n of_o their_o vision_n and_o revelation_n wherein_o after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n they_o make_v use_v of_o many_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n lead_v they_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o express_o own_v it_o and_o be_v manifest_a in_o their_o write_n so_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o jew_n
spirit_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o age_n absolute_o fulfil_v in_o and_o towards_o the_o elect_n that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n belong_v the_o election_n obtain_v the_o promise_n although_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v now_o if_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n under_o heaven_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n or_o for_o a_o long_a season_n continue_v to_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o inherit_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n fail_v not_o when_o he_o bring_v only_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n into_o canaan_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n god_n have_v do_v do_v and_o always_o will_v effectual_o fulfil_v all_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o elect_n and_o for_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n they_o come_v not_o short_a of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o but_o upon_o their_o own_o sin_n blindness_n and_o unbelief_n moreover_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n and_o season_n during_o the_o continuance_n §_o 10_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o world_n over_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o effectual_o bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o which_o mercy_n they_o shall_v also_o receive_v deliverance_n from_o their_o captivity_n restauration_n into_o their_o own_o land_n with_o a_o bless_a flourish_a and_o happy_a condition_n therein_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o engage_v into_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o concession_n or_o assertion_n the_o work_n will_v be_v long_o and_o great_a because_o of_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o time_n season_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n their_o follow_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o so_o be_v unmeet_a for_o we_o to_o undertake_v in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o these_o discourse_n it_o be_v only_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n that_o i_o assert_v nor_o have_v any_o cause_n as_o to_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n beside_o the_o event_n will_v be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o infallible_a expositor_n of_o these_o thing_n nor_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o those_o before_o we_o shall_v i_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o conjecture_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n christian_n general_o do_v assert_v it_o look_v for_o it_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o have_v do_v so_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n mahometan_n be_v not_o without_o some_o thought_n of_o what_o shall_v befall_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o false_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o religion_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o jew_n plead_v what_o do_v they_o expect_v what_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o they_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o quietness_n glory_n and_o honour_n therein_o we_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v they_o also_o but_o by_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v for_o they_o by_o their_o messiah_n they_o say_v at_o his_o come_n but_o shall_v he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o whether_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o no_o whether_o they_o obey_v he_o or_o reject_v he_o love_v he_o or_o curse_v he_o be_v there_o no_o more_o require_v unto_o this_o delivery_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o here_o then_o lie_v the_o only_a difference_n between_o we_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o promise_v mention_v be_v not_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o actual_o fulfil_v towards_o they_o this_o they_o also_o plead_v the_o reason_n hereof_o they_o say_v be_v because_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o cast_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n who_o have_v not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n according_a to_o the_o time_n limit_v express_o by_o himself_o we_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o they_o come_v not_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o messiah_n which_o long_o since_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o cast_v the_o blame_n where_o sure_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o lie_v even_o on_o they_o and_o their_o unbelief_n they_o be_v in_o expectation_n that_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v to_o they_o we_o that_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o difference_n may_v ere_o long_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o appearance_n unto_o they_o so_o call_v they_o unto_o faith_n and_o obedience_n last_o suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o particular_a promise_n or_o promise_n relate_v unto_o the_o time_n §_o 11_o and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n either_o accomplish_v or_o not_o yet_o accomplish_v the_o full_a clear_a and_o perfect_a sense_n and_o intendment_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o arrive_v unto_o shall_v we_o therefore_o reject_v that_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n which_o be_v build_v on_o so_o many_o clear_a certain_a undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o event_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o such_o a_o proceed_n can_v arise_v from_o nothing_o but_o a_o foolish_a conceit_a pride_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o god_n unto_o perfection_n and_o to_o discover_v all_o the_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n so_o it_o will_v be_v apply_v unto_o other_o thing_n and_o affair_n overthrow_v all_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n in_o the_o world_n even_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o act_v with_o any_o satisfaction_n unto_o himself_o or_o other_o what_o then_o we_o understand_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n we_o faithful_o adhere_v unto_o and_o what_o we_o can_v comprehend_v we_o humble_o leave_v the_o knowledge_n and_o revelation_n of_o unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a principle_n which_o most_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v §_o 12_o self_n and_o the_o rest_n deduce_v immediate_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o answer_v and_o remove_v those_o particular_a instance_n which_o the_o jew_n produce_v to_o make_v good_a their_o general_a argument_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o messiah_n not_o yet_o to_o be_v come_v from_o the_o non-accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o relate_v unto_o his_o come_v and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o work_n endless_a and_o useless_a to_o undertake_v the_o consideration_n of_o every_o particular_a promise_n which_o they_o wrest_v unto_o their_o purpose_n they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o the_o thing_n promise_v that_o be_v in_o controversy_n now_o these_o though_o express_v in_o great_a variety_n and_o on_o occasion_n innumerable_a yet_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o certain_a general_a head_n whereunto_o they_o do_v all_o belong_v and_o indeed_o unto_o these_o head_n they_o be_v usual_o gather_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o all_o their_o dispute_n against_o christian_n these_o than_o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o show_v their_o consistency_n with_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v abundant_o evince_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o common_a acknowledge_v principle_n between_o we_o §_o 13_o first_o then_o they_o insist_v upon_o that_o universal_a peace_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o urge_v the_o prophecy_n record_v isa._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o
consider_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o church_n and_o state_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a desolation_n dan._n 9.27_o the_o last_o day_n be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o they_o be_v short_o to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n who_o come_n and_o work_n must_v of_o necessity_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o old_a station_n and_o condition_n now_o because_o herein_o be_v enwrap_v the_o most_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o last_o day_n to_o intimate_v that_o upon_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v come_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v further_o open_v his_o design_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o with_o briefness_n have_v be_v large_a on_o this_o head_n in_o our_o prolegomena_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o by_o any_o difficulty_n may_v be_v deter_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o god_n have_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o work_v out_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o satan_n do_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o abraham_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o make_v provision_n of_o a_o peculiar_a stock_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v spring_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o call_n and_o separation_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o immediate_o thereupon_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o chap._n 22.18_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v express_o say_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o choose_v and_o call_v thou_o that_o in_o thou_o i_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o promise_a seed_n by_o who_o the_o curse_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o everlasting_a life_n procure_v as_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n be_v his_o posterity_n continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o holy_a seed_n unto_o himself_o numb_a 23.9_o mal._n 2.15_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o raise_v they_o into_o a_o civil_a regal_a and_o church-state_n that_o he_o may_v in_o they_o type_n out_o and_o prefigure_v the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n who_o be_v to_o gather_v to_o himself_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 49.10_o psal._n 45._o hos._n 3.5_o ezek._n 34.23_o and_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v but_o shadow_n out_o that_o great_a expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v thing_n be_v thus_o dispose_v god_n promise_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o civil_a political_a state_n their_o condition_n as_o a_o peculiar_a nation_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 49.10_o ezek._n 21.27_o and_o this_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a opposition_n of_o those_o mighty_a empire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o devour_a jaw_n they_o be_v place_v with_o some_o such_o short_a intercision_n of_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o rule_n among_o they_o as_o be_v foretell_v impeach_v not_o the_o promise_n they_o lose_v not_o their_o civil_a state_n until_o he_o come_v unto_o who_o be_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o that_o though_o many_o of_o the_o individual_v obtain_v mercy_n yet_o their_o be_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n be_v of_o no_o peculiar_a use_n as_o to_o any_o special_a end_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o immediate_o destroy_v and_o irrecoverable_o exterminate_v from_o that_o day_n god_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n blast_v and_o curse_v all_o their_o endeavour_n either_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o what_o they_o then_o have_v or_o for_o its_o recovery_n and_o restauration_n when_o lose_v no_o mean_n can_v ever_o retrieve_v they_o into_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n on_o the_o old_a account_n what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o on_o a_o new_a god_n know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o man_n to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o that_o which_o god_n have_v accomplish_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o design_n by_o and_o upon_o will_v lay_v aside_o and_o this_o season_n be_v full_o evidence_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o shilo_n or_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n mic._n 4.1_o 2._o of_o their_o church-state_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n the_o temple_n its_o self_n and_o the_o worship_n perform_v in_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o as_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o to_o typify_v he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v dwell_v bodily_a and_o the_o latter_a the_o same_o person_n as_o he_o be_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n both_o these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o by_o no_o endeavour_n afterward_o hence_o be_v that_o promise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o house_n build_v after_o the_o captivity_n and_o restore_v by_o herod_n because_o of_o his_o come_n unto_o it_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o hag._n 2.9_o malach._n 3.1_o he_o be_v to_o come_v while_o that_o temple_n be_v stand_v after_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n and_o therefore_o ezekiel_n describe_v a_o three_o spiritual_a temple_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o daniel_n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n after_o the_o captivity_n add_v that_o upon_o his_o death_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n must_v cease_v for_o ever_o and_o a_o total_a desolation_n ensue_v on_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o end_n accomplish_v dan._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o the_o nation_n state_n temple_n sacrifice_n be_v set_v apart_o set_v up_o and_o design_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o he_o be_v to_o come_v while_o they_o be_v stand_v and_o in_o use_n after_o which_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v allow_v a_o be_v upon_o their_o old_a foundation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n point_v at_o in_o mention_v the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v in_o what_o condition_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o demonstration_n as_o confirm_v in_o our_o prolegomena_n i_o shall_v here_o also_o brief_o add_v some_o consideration_n of_o the_o miserable_a entanglement_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o argument_n here_o intimate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o common_a tradition_n among_o they_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v as_o some_o have_v imagine_v the_o whole_a old_a creation_n but_o all_o thing_n of_o their_o church_n state_n and_o worship_n so_o the_o targum_fw-la psal._n 40.8_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a when_o i_o study_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v write_v for_o my_o sake_n by_o the_o law_n they_o understand_v their_o all_o all_o depend_v on_o their_o messiah_n all_o be_v write_v for_o he_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o coincidence_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o jesus_n come_v no_o soon_o have_v he_o do_v his_o work_n but_o sceptre_n and_o scribe_n depart_v from_o judah_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o nation_n the_o temple_n which_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o former_o seek_v come_v to_o be_v destroy_v their_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o trust_v cause_v to_o cease_v and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n from_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o more_o be_v a_o people_n nor_o have_v have_v any_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n or_o family_n temple_n priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o a_o retrivement_n into_o their_o pristine_a condition_n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o course_n they_o do_v or_o have_v take_v to_o countenance_n themselves_o in_o their_o infidelity_n two_o way_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o they_o have_v fix_v on_o 1._o grant_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v to_o their_o government_n and_o
word_n so_o as_o to_o answer_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v namely_o wiâ—h_o authority_n love_n to_o and_o care_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o 5._o consider_v to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o work_n they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o and_o entrust_v with_o heb._n 13.7_o and_o for_o they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v let_v they_o consider_v 1._o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n they_o ought_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o proper_a effect_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.25_o and_o 2._o how_o they_o will_v escape_v if_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n declare_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o 3._o with_o what_o holiness_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n of_o soul_n unto_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o and_o with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o heb._n 12.28_o 29._o other_o observation_n i_o shall_v more_o brief_o pass_v over_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o ii_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o with_o faith_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a he_o speak_v in_o they_o he_o than_o continue_v to_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v their_o word_n receive_v 2_o pet._n 3.20_o 21._o but_o this_o be_v elsewhere_o handle_v at_o large_a iii_o god_n gradual_a revelation_n of_o himself_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o care_n towards_o his_o elect._n these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n say_v job_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o job_n 26.14_o though_o all_o his_o way_n and_o dispensation_n be_v order_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o stand_v at_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o admire_v its_o glory_n and_o greatness_n little_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v yet_o what_o may_v be_v our_o instruction_n that_o may_v further_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n lie_v evident_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o gradual_a discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o will._n 1._o that_o he_o over-filled_n not_o their_o vessel_n he_o give_v they_o out_o light_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v though_o we_o know_v not_o perfect_o what_o their_o condition_n be_v yet_o this_o we_o know_v that_o as_o no_o generation_n need_v more_o light_a than_o they_o have_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o so_o more_o light_n will_v have_v unfit_a they_o for_o somewhat_o or_o other_o that_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o respective_a generation_n 2._o he_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o himself_o and_o wait_v for_o their_o rule_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o which_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v exceed_o suit_v to_o their_o safety_n in_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o humble_a wait_a frame_n 3._o he_o so_o give_v out_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o as_o that_o the_o great_a work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o store_v of_o his_o infinite_o wise_a will_n as_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o revelation_n namely_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o end_n which_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v about_o may_v not_o be_v obviate_v he_o give_v light_a enough_o to_o believer_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hinder_v obdurate_a sinner_n from_o crucify_a he_o 4._o he_o do_v this_o work_n so_o that_o the_o pre-eminence_n full_o to_o reveal_v he_o and_o ultimate_o may_v be_v reserve_v for_o he_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o a_o head_n all_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o and_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v principal_o do_v by_o this_o gradual_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v tender_a care_n conjoin_v with_o this_o infinite_a wisdom_n none_o of_o his_o elect_a in_o any_o age_n be_v leave_v without_o that_o light_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o in_o their_o season_n and_o generation_n and_o this_o so_o give_v out_o unto_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v fresh_a consolation_n and_o supportment_n as_o their_o occasion_n do_v require_v while_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v under_o this_o dispensation_n they_o be_v still_o harken_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v new_a tiding_n from_o heaven_n for_o their_o teach_n and_o refreshment_n and_o if_o any_o difficulty_n do_v at_o any_o time_n befall_v they_o they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v relief_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o final_a hand_n be_v set_v to_o the_o work_n and_o this_o discover_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o misery_n darkness_n and_o distress_n they_o dare_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v one_o word_n from_o heaven_n these_o 2000_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o malachi_n and_o yet_o they_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o vail_n upon_o their_o eye_n iv._o we_o may_v see_v hence_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o to_o every_o end_n and_o purpose_n what_o ever_o for_o which_o god_n ever_o do_v or_o ever_o will_v in_o this_o world_n reveal_v himself_o or_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o last_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n ever_o design_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v so_o the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o accomplish_v this_o work_n make_v it_o indispensable_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v also_o absolute_o perfect_a from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v to_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o extermination_n threaten_v to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o prophet_n return_v we_o now_o again_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o our_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o design_n he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n both_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o antecedent_n to_o his_o susception_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o what_o he_o receive_v upon_o his_o in-vestiture_a therewith_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n he_o assign_v unto_o he_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o 2._o that_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v wherein_o consist_v the_o first_o amplification_n of_o his_o proposition_n concern_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o two_o part_n both_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n both_o direct_o conduce_v to_o his_o purpose_n in_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posuit_fw-la fecit_fw-la constituit_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o place_v set_z make_v appoint_v i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o that_o be_v the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o such_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man._n the_o son_n as_o god_n have_v a_o natural_a dominion_n over_o all_o to_o this_o he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o appoint_v than_o he_o can_v be_v to_o be_v god_n on_o what_o account_n he_o have_v his_o divine_a nature_n on_o the_o same_o he_o have_v all_o the_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o necessary_o on_o any_o supposition_n attend_v it_o as_o supreme_a dominion_n do_v nor_o do_v this_o denotation_n of_o he_o respect_n mere_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n christ_n perform_v all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o do_v they_o not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n joh._n 1.14_o act_n 20.20_o and_o therefore_o unto_o he_o as_o such_o do_v the_o privilege_n belong_v that_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v mediator_n nothing_o indeed_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n but_o there_o may_v be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o condescension_n to_o discharge_v a_o office_n in_o a_o other_o nature_n
relation_n unto_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o they_o receive_v by_o his_o mean_n god_n gather_v up_o all_o thing_n to_o a_o consistency_n and_o permanency_n in_o he_o ephes._n 1.10_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o become_v equal_a that_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n over_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o like_o we_o recover_v from_o ruin_n yet_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o danger_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o their_o subjection_n unto_o he_o consist_v their_o principal_a honour_n and_o all_o their_o safety_n and_o as_o this_o act_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v christ_n lord_n of_o angel_n have_v these_o equitable_a foundation_n so_o it_o have_v also_o sundry_a glorious_a ends._n 1._o it_o be_v as_o a_o addition_n unto_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o in_o his_o undertake_n to_o redeem_v sinner_n a_o kingdom_n be_v of_o old_a promise_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o render_v it_o exceed_o glorious_a the_o rule_n and_o sceptre_n of_o it_o be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o his_o redeem_a one_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n also_o and_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o be_v grant_v he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o reward_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ephes._n 1.20_o 21._o 2._o god_n hereby_o gather_v up_o his_o whole_a family_n at_o first_o distinguish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n into_o two_o especial_a kind_n and_o then_o difference_v and_o set_v at_o variance_n by_o sin_n into_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n reduce_v they_o that_o original_o be_v twain_o into_o one_o entire_a family_n ephes._n 1.10_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o he_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v before_o this_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o immediate_a create_v head_n for_o themselves_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n psal._n 97.7_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o head_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o christ_n alone_o be_v and_o in_o he_o or_o under_o he_o as_o one_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o god_n unite_v 3._o the_o church_n of_o mankind_n militant_a on_o the_o earth_n who_o conduct_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o have_v god_n grant_v rule_n and_o power_n over_o they_o unto_o he_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o enable_v he_o to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o so_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n use_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o several_n of_o it_o before_o lay_v down_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o his_o servant_n the_o fellow-servant_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o as_o some_o man_n do_v wilful_o cast_v themselves_o by_o their_o religious_a adoration_n of_o angel_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o canaan_n to_o be_v servant_n unto_o servant_n gen._n 8.25_o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12.22_o rev._n 15.11_o 13._o for_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o esteem_v they_o their_o fellow-servant_n who_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o herein_o consist_v our_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o we_o have_v one_o common_a head_n and_o lord_n and_o any_o intercourse_n with_o they_o but_o only_o on_o this_o account_n or_o any_o worship_n perform_v towards_o they_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o communion_n and_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o head_n col._n 2.19_o the_o privilege_n the_o safety_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n from_o this_o subjection_n of_o angel_n to_o its_o head_n and_o saviour_n be_v by_o many_o speak_v unto_o ii_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o angel_n who_o by_o sin_n leave_v their_o primitive_a station_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n of_o who_o their_o sin_n fall_v malice_n wrath_n business_n craft_n in_o evil_n and_o final_a judgement_n the_o scripture_n treat_v at_o large_a these_o belong_v not_o indeed_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n but_o they_o belong_v unto_o his_o dominion_n as_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n and_o head_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n they_o also_o be_v subject_v unto_o his_o power_n now_o as_o under_o the_o former_a head_n i_o shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o right_a or_o equity_n and_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o authority_n of_o christ_n over_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o first_o race_n of_o intellectual_a creature_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v 1._o as_o before_o this_o right_n be_v found_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o this_o dominion_n he_o make_v these_o angel_n also_o and_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o they_o the_o creature_n can_v cast_v off_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o rebellion_n though_o they_o may_v lose_v their_o moral_a relation_n unto_o god_n as_o obedient_a creature_n yet_o their_o natural_a as_o creature_n can_v be_v dissolve_v god_n will_v be_v god_n still_o be_v his_o creature_n never_o so_o wicked_a and_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o will_n they_o shall_v bear_v his_o justice_n and_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n over_o fall_v angel_n as_o god_n make_v the_o grant_n of_o rule_n over_o they_o to_o he_o as_o mediator_n just_a and_o equal_a 2._o the_o immediate_a and_o peculiar_a foundation_n of_o his_o right_n unto_o rule_n over_o fall_v angel_n render_v the_o special_a grant_n of_o it_o equal_a and_o righteous_a be_v lawful_a conquest_n this_o give_v a_o special_a right_n gen._n 48.22_o now_o that_o christ_n shall_v conquer_v fall_v angel_n be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n despoil_v he_o of_o his_o power_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o subjection_n which_o he_o perform_v according_o col._n 2.15_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n divest_v fall_v angel_n of_o all_o that_o title_n they_o have_v get_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n triumph_v over_o they_o as_o captive_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o still_v or_o make_v to_o cease_v as_o to_o his_o power_n this_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o self-aveng_a psal._n 8.2_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal._n 6.18_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o head_n over_o the_o large_a earth_n psal._n 110.6_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v and_o spoil_v his_o good_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n as_o to_o his_o execute_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o evil_a angel_n they_o take_v up_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o it_o man_n have_v sin_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n he_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n deliver_v up_o unto_o his_o power_n heb._n 2.14_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o recover_v lose_v man_n from_o under_o his_o power_n by_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n satan_n with_o all_o his_o might_n set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o fail_v in_o his_o enterprise_n be_v utter_o conquer_v he_o become_v absolute_o subject_v unto_o he_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o prey_n he_o have_v take_v deliver_v from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o next_o foundation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o evil_a angel_n he_o have_v a_o great_a contest_v and_o war_n with_o they_o and_o that_o about_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n prevail_v absolute_o against_o they_o he_o make_v a_o conquest_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o for_o ever_o they_o be_v subject_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o present_a act_n and_o future_a condition_n he_o now_o rule_v they_o and_o will_v
of_o the_o dead_a and_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prolong_a world_n or_o life_n eternal_a principal_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o distribution_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o last_o dispensation_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o add_v thereunto_o his_o excellency_n in_o himself_o from_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n which_o he_o not_o only_a assert_n but_o give_v evidence_n unto_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o streightning_n thought_n of_o this_o work_n he_o express_v it_o in_o term_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a creation_n in_o that_o distribution_n whereunto_o it_o be_v usual_o cast_v by_o themselves_o as_o john_n content_v not_o himself_o by_o affirm_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o add_v to_o that_o assertion_n that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1.3_o and_o this_o be_v of_o old_a the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o all_o thing_n dispose_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o all_o confess_v evident_a footstep_n of_o this_o faith_n abide_v still_o in_o their_o targum_n for_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o personal_a property_n which_o be_v every_o where_o assign_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v this_o say_v that_o thought_n go_v and_o the_o like_a as_o psal._n 68.17_o they_o affirm_v that_o word_n which_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v in_o bereschit_n rabath_n of_o those_o word_n gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n by_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v form_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o expression_n let_v the_o hebrew_n know_v that_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o influence_n of_o these_o word_n into_o his_o present_a argument_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n have_v now_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n be_v his_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o the_o world_n and_o all_o age_n be_v create_v there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o alter_v their_o ceremonious_a worship_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o a_o season_n before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o may_v mark_v out_o those_o instruction_n which_o the_o word_n pass_v through_o afford_v we_o in_o common_a as_o to_o the_o abide_a interest_n of_o all_o believer_n the_o foundation_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o only_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o therein_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o affirm_v and_o 2._o unto_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o be_v make_v heir_n lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o no_o creature_n can_v decline_v the_o authority_n or_o wave_v the_o tribunal_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o all_o and_o 3._o a_o stable_a bottom_n of_o faith_n hope_n contentment_n and_o patience_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o dispensation_n he_o who_o be_v their_o redeemer_n that_o buy_v they_o have_v all_o that_o interest_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v that_o the_o sovereign_n right_a of_o creation_n can_v afford_v unto_o he_o beside_o that_o grant_v which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n isa._n 54._o v._n 4_o 5._o and_o 4._o from_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n have_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o put_v under_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o whole_a creation_n be_v lay_v and_o dispose_v in_o and_o 5._o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v a_o sanctify_a interest_n in_o and_o use_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n namely_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o mere_o on_o the_o general_a account_n as_o make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o more_o especial_a of_o their_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 6._o how_o man_n on_o both_o these_o foundation_n be_v to_o be_v accountable_a for_o their_o use_n or_o abuse_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o beside_o these_o particular_a instance_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o which_o we_o may_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o from_o the_o context_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n who_o consideration_n will_v not_o again_o occur_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o work_n may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o by_o jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o son_n he_o make_v the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v be_v the_o just_a heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o both_o it_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v make_v dispose_v of_o and_o order_v in_o their_o creation_n so_o as_o that_o god_n may_v be_v everlasting_o glorify_v in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v design_v unto_o and_o which_o by_o he_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v i_o shall_v consider_v it_o only_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o son_n he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o proper_a heir_n and_o lord_n of_o they_o of_o which_o latter_a we_o shall_v treat_v more_o particular_o on_o the_o ensue_a word_n this_o be_v declare_v of_o old_a where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n prov._n 8.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o this_o son_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n declare_v at_o large_a 1._o his_o coexistence_n with_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n before_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a creation_n be_v by_o his_o power_n bring_v forth_o v_o 22_o 23_o and_o so_o onward_o and_o then_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o ineffable_a delight_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n both_o before_o and_o also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n v_o 30._o far_o he_o declare_v his_o presence_n and_o co-operation_n with_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o v_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o which_o in_o other_o places_z be_v express_v as_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n by_o he_o make_v the_o world_n after_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o therefore_o he_o call_v to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v v_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o blessedness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o and_o which_o he_o great_o delight_v in_o psal._n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o hence_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n bring_v both_o the_o creation_n together_o the_o first_o by_o the_o eternal_a word_n absolute_o the_o other_o
by_o he_o as_o incarnate_a that_o the_o suitableness_n and_o correspondency_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o may_v be_v evident_a the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n say_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v v_o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o declare_v yes_o very_o much_o for_o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o when_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o come_v and_o dwell_v among_o we_o v_o 14._o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o though_o it_o know_v he_o not_o v_o 10._o he_o come_v but_o to_o his_o own_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o entertainment_n that_o he_o receeive_v v_o 11._o for_o this_o end_n then_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o change_v and_o renew_v all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v good_a right_n and_o title_n so_o to_o do_v see_v he_o undertake_v to_o deal_v with_o or_o about_o no_o more_o but_o what_o he_o have_v original_o make_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n can_v have_v so_o order_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o immediate_o eminent_o and_o signal_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a design_n upon_o the_o world_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n be_v signal_o to_o be_v his_o that_o be_v as_o to_o immediate_a operation_n though_o as_o to_o authority_n and_o order_n it_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o disposition_n and_o ornament_n gen._n 1.2_o job_n 26.13_o this_o i_o say_v be_v do_v for_o the_o end_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.10_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v ruin_a scatter_a they_o may_v again_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o head_n in_o he_o of_o which_o place_n more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n at_o large_a unfold_v col._n 1.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o until_o then_o have_v alone_o be_v clear_o reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n or_o as_o he_o term_v himself_o rev._n 3.14_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n and_o give_v begin_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n for_o so_o express_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o full_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o declare_v not_o only_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o he_o v_o 16._o so_o make_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o fountain_n head_n spring_n and_o original_a of_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o old_a so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o word_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o firstborn_a of_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n so_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o original_a and_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a creation_n and_o hereunto_o he_o subjoin_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o god_n in_o this_o whole_a mysterious_a work_n which_o be_v that_o the_o son_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o and_o over_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n see_v they_o be_v all_o make_v by_o he_o and_o all_o consist_v in_o he_o so_o also_o he_o have_v over_o the_o new_a on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first-born_a of_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n give_v we_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o intend_v namely_o that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n by_o the_o son_n be_v peculiarly_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o reparation_n and_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o as_o incarnate_a it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v much_o into_o or_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n we_o can_v by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n job_n 11.7_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o that_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1.12_o this_o antecedent_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o we_o can_v we_o may_v not_o search_v into_o deut._n 29.29_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o infinite_o holy_a wise_a counsel_n wherein_o his_o glory_n shine_v forth_o unto_o his_o creature_n those_o we_o may_v consider_v and_o contemplate_v on_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o will_v afford_v we_o into_o the_o treasure_n of_o these_o counsel_n themselves_o now_o herein_o we_o see_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a design_n of_o god_n that_o the_o whole_a creation_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o word_n incarnate_a whereof_o the_o apostle_n also_o treat_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n peculiar_o redeem_v by_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n what_o ever_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o our_o epistle_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 24._o heb._n 2.8_o rom._n 14.11_o hence_o john_n see_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n even_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o ascribe_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 5.13_o that_o be_v own_v and_o avow_v their_o duty_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v design_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1.2_o tit._n 1.2_o he_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o it_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o so_o that_o his_o title_n and_o right_a to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o whole_a creation_n in_o and_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o this_o great_a and_o bless_a foundation_n that_o he_o make_v they_o all_o again_o god_n design_v from_o eternity_n that_o his_o great_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o herein_o have_v he_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes._n 1.6_o and_o this_o praise_n will_v he_o inhabit_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal._n 19.1_o they_o manifest_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o but_o god_n have_v not_o resolve_v ultimate_o to_o commit_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o those_o work_n though_o very_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o do_v he_o suffer_v sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n which_o stain_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o whole_o under_o the_o curse_n but_o he_o never_o suffer_v spot_n nor_o stain_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n ephes._n 5.6_o nothing_o that_o may_v defeat_v eclipse_n or_o impair_v the_o glory_n that_o
the_o five_o opinion_n before_o mention_v refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v unserviceable_a unto_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o satisfactory_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o where_o record_v that_o the_o angel_n worship_v christ_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o put_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o now_o this_o be_v at_o least_o interpretative_a a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n express_o always_o do_v his_o will_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v certain_a though_o no_o particular_a instance_n of_o it_o be_v record_v beside_o the_o angel_n attendance_n on_o his_o birth_n proclamation_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n on_o that_o account_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v command_n for_o and_o this_o be_v allow_v by_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o second_o bring_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o his_o nativity_n 3._o they_o say_v that_o this_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n denote_v a_o glorious_a present_v of_o he_o in_o his_o rule_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o inheritance_n but_o 1._o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o word_n must_v respect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n to_o which_o end_v this_o reason_n be_v insist_v on_o because_o he_o be_v certain_o proclaim_v with_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o son_n lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o can_v be_v right_o deduce_v from_o the_o word_n the_o expression_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o introduction_n into_o the_o world_n a_o real_a bring_n in_o without_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v argue_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n from_o the_o psalm_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o therein_o and_o not_o his_o come_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o this_o reason_n camero_n affirm_v to_o prove_v undeniable_o that_o it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v quite_o reject_v the_o opinion_n which_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o it_o for_o 1._o v._n 1._o upon_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o lord_n therein_o set_v forth_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v therein_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v delight_n in_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o salvation_n bring_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o mankind_n which_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o idolater_n be_v deter_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o exhort_v to_o worship_v he_o v_o 7._o a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o they_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o the_o church_n be_v exhort_v upon_o his_o reign_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o promise_a deliverance_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o oppressor_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v unsuit_v unto_o his_o come_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o they_o express_o belong_v unto_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o opinion_n which_o indeed_o seem_v with_o any_o probability_n to_o assert_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o testimony_n be_v take_v and_o consequent_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o the_o other_o conjecture_n mention_v will_v easy_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n assign_v this_o bring_n in_o of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n we_o say_v it_o be_v true_a but_o than_o that_o be_v his_o first_o bring_v in_o and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o render_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o must_v be_v esteem_v only_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o citation_n of_o a_o new_a testimony_n neither_o can_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o bring_n of_o he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o a_o entrance_n into_o his_o leave_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o at_o his_o death_n leave_v the_o world_n utter_o for_o though_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n yet_o his_o body_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o person_n and_o therein_o he_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o reign_v here_o on_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n be_v if_o not_o a_o groundless_a opinion_n yet_o so_o dubious_a &_o uncertain_a as_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v a_o place_n in_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o regulate_v our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n that_o may_v fair_o admit_v of_o another_o application_n the_o figment_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n which_o they_o lay_v as_o a_o supposition_n unto_o their_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v to_o be_v irrational_a anti-scriptural_a mahumetical_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o trajection_n propose_v may_v be_v allow_v as_o it_o be_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a translation_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o relate_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v denote_v only_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a proof_n and_o do_v not_o intimate_v a_o second_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o unto_o what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o such_o a_o intention_n in_o the_o word_n as_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o promote_a the_o apostle_n design_n that_o it_o will_v great_o weaken_v and_o impair_v it_o for_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o and_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o this_o testimony_n whilst_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n have_v clear_v this_o difficulty_n and_o show_v that_o no_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o word_n but_o only_o a_o new_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o they_o forego_v produce_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o prefatory_a expression_n may_v be_v far_o open_v by_o consider_v what_o that_o world_n be_v whereunto_o the_o father_n bring_v the_o son_n with_o how_o and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n about_o the_o world_n whereinto_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o father_n the_o one_o be_v that_o of_o the_o socinian_o assert_v as_o by_o other_o of_o they_o so_o by_o schliclingius_fw-la in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n and_o by_o grotius_n after_o they_o in_o his_o annotation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v grotius_n est_fw-la regio_fw-la illa_fw-la superna_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_fw-la habitatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la mox_fw-la scriptor_n noster_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la sua_fw-la verba_fw-la respiciens_fw-la dicet_fw-la cap._n 2.5_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o region_n above_o which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o our_o author_n declare_v as_o much_o in_o that_o respect_n which_o he_o have_v to_o these_o word_n chap._n 2.5_o in_o like_a manner_n schliclingius_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la istam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligendam_fw-la hanc_fw-la quam_fw-la mortales_fw-la incolimus_fw-la sed_fw-la coelestem_fw-la illam_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la immortales_fw-la affecti_fw-la incolemus_fw-la &_o res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o d._n author_n sequenti_fw-la capite_fw-la v._n 5._o aperte_fw-la declarat_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o earth_n not_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n
be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o 1._o this_o suit_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o work_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v by_o show_v what_o befall_v he_o after_o his_o work_n be_v accomplish_v 2._o it_o receive_v no_o countenance_n from_o that_o other_o place_n of_o chap._n 2.5_o whither_o we_o be_v send_v by_o these_o interpreter_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o treat_v of_o a_o matter_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v there_o declare_v neither_o do_v he_o absolute_o there_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n but_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v inquire_v upon_o the_o place_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o the_o habitable_a earth_n and_o be_v never_o use_v absolute_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o habitable_a world_n or_o man_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o causeless_o to_o wrest_v it_o unto_o another_o signification_n be_v not_o to_o interpret_v but_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o text._n 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o world_n or_o habitable_a earth_n with_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v for_o as_o the_o word_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n so_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v expound_v it_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n or_o the_o nation_n lie_v abroad_o in_o the_o wide_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o world_n design_v even_o that_o earth_n wherein_o the_o rational_a creature_n of_o god_n converse_v here_o below_o into_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o father_n we_o be_v therefore_o next_o to_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v we_o have_v see_v former_o that_o some_o have_v assign_v it_o unto_o one_o thing_n in_o particular_a some_o another_o some_o to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n some_o to_o his_o resurrection_n some_o to_o his_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o ensue_v the_o opinion_n about_o his_o come_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o also_o that_o of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n we_o have_v already_o exclude_v of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a exclusive_a to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v or_o design_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o bring_v he_o in_o see_v mal._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v come_v but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n now_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o special_a act_n nor_o any_o one_o particular_a day_n that_o be_v design_v in_o that_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o conception_n nativity_n unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n resurrection_n send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n it_o be_v which_o those_o word_n express_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o church_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n the_o mediator_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o and_o carry_v he_o on_o in_o his_o work_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o herein_o most_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v comprise_v and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n complete_o answer_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n have_v all_o religious_a worship_n &_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o angel_n themselves_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o by_o the_o psalm_n whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v psal._n 97._o the_o exultation_n which_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n require_v and_o call_v for_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n express_v at_o his_o nativity_n luke_n 2.11_o and_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n be_v a_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v make_v in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v mal._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 4.1_o matth._n 3.10_o luke_n 2.24_o and_o hereon_o ensue_v that_o shame_n and_o ruin_v which_o be_v bring_v upon_o idol_n and_o idolater_n thereby_o v._n 7._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n v_o 8._o attend_v with_o his_o glorious_a reign_n in_o heaven_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n v_o 9_o which_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o motive_n unto_o obedience_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o the_o world_n describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primogenitus_fw-la or_o the_o first-born_a the_o common_a answer_n be_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la illum_fw-la alii_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la illum_fw-la nullus_fw-la not_o that_o any_o be_v bear_v after_o he_o in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o that_o none_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o will_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o his_o person_n and_o eternal_a generation_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n we_o must_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o first-born_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o only_o beget_v which_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v for_o christ_n be_v absolute_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n his_o essence_n be_v infinite_a take_v up_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o divine_a filiation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o son_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first-born_a be_v use_v in_o relation_n unto_o other_o and_o yet_o as_o i_o show_v before_o it_o do_v not_o require_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n but_o because_o this_o be_v by_o some_o assert_v namely_o that_o christ_n have_v many_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n whereby_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v on_o that_o account_n call_v the_o first-born_a which_o be_v a_o assertion_n great_o derogatory_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n i_o shall_v in_o our_o passage_n remove_v it_o as_o a_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o schliclingius_fw-la on_o the_o place_n primogenitum_fw-la eum_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la appellat_fw-la innuens_fw-la hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la plures_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la filios_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la respectu_fw-la habito_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la quin_fw-la alii_fw-la etiam_fw-la eodem_fw-la filiationis_fw-la genere_fw-la contineantur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la filiationis_fw-la perfectione_n &_o gradu_fw-la christo_fw-la multò_fw-la inferiores_fw-la and_o again_o primogenitus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la deus_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la filios_fw-la eos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la fratres_fw-la appellantur_fw-la genuerit_fw-la eo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la filios_fw-la gignere_fw-la solet_fw-la eos_fw-la autem_fw-la gignit_fw-la quos_fw-la sibi_fw-la simile_n efficit_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la ea_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la similis_fw-la fuit_fw-la qualem_fw-la
and_o enemy_n be_v the_o same_o rom._n 5._o v._n 8_o 10._o col._n 1._o v._n 21._o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v special_a direct_a and_o immediate_a opposition_n to_o the_o quicken_a sanctify_v and_o save_v of_o his_o his_o people_n rom._n 7._o v._n 21_o 23._o jam._n 1._o v._n 14_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 11._o 3._o satan_n be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o adversary_n that_o open_o constant_o avowed_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n matth._n 16.18_o ephes._n 6._o v_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o he_o exert_v his_o enmity_n by_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 7._o v._n 5._o 1_o thess._n 3._o v._n 5._o accusation_n rev._n 12._o v._n 10._o persecution_n rev._n 2._o v._n 10._o all_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o enemy_n 4._o the_o world_n be_v also_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n joh._n 15._o v._n 18._o in_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o the_o man_n of_o it_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o it_o set_v itself_o against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n on_o his_o throne_n the_o thing_n of_o it_o as_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o subject_n to_o vanity_n be_v suit_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o act_v a_o enmity_n against_o he_o jam._n 4._o v._n 4._o 1_o joh._n 2._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6._o v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o matth._n 13._o v._n 22_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n act_v the_o same_o part_n matth._n 10._o v._n 22._o chap._n 24._o v._n 9_o by_o example_n by_o temptation_n by_o reproach_n by_o persecution_n by_o allurement_n they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o oppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n direct_v or_o overrule_v 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 24_o 25._o 5._o death_n be_v also_o a_o enemy_n so_o it_o be_v express_o call_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o it_o design_n execution_n of_o the_o first_o curse_n against_o all_o believer_n and_o therein_o contribute_v aid_n and_o assistance_n unto_o all_o other_o adversary_n give_v up_o its_o self_n to_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n chap._n 2.14_o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o borrow_v a_o sting_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o to_o make_v its_o self_n the_o more_o terrible_a and_o sharp_a 6._o the_o grave_n be_v a_o adversary_n also_o it_o fight_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n by_o reduce_v their_o mortality_n into_o corruption_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o dead_a until_o they_o be_v powerful_o rescue_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o it_o 7._o last_o hell_n be_v that_o enemy_n in_o a_o subordination_n whereunto_o all_o these_o other_o do_v act_n they_o all_o aim_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a enemy_n where_o it_o prevail_v this_o attend_v the_o work_n and_o success_n of_o those_o other_o adversary_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o christ_n rev._n 6.8_o all_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n and_o kingdom_n with_o every_o thing_n that_o contribute_v aid_n or_o assistance_n unto_o they_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o enmity_n against_o he_o now_o all_o these_o enemy_n as_o far_o as_o they_o oppose_v the_o spiritual_a internal_a carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o apply_v various_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v the_o allusion_n in_o general_n be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v do_v by_o joshua_n his_o type_n towards_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n josh._n 10._o v._n 24._o to_o show_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o power_n and_o his_o absolute_a prevalency_n against_o they_o he_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n see_v 2_o sam._n 22.39_o psal._n 8.6_o to_o have_v his_o enemy_n then_o bring_v under_o his_o foot_n be_v to_o have_v a_o absolute_a complete_a conquest_n over_o they_o and_o their_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n their_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a duration_n in_o that_o condition_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o what_o ever_o burden_n he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v now_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o conquest_n and_o prevalency_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v do_v 1._o meritorious_o 2._o exemplary_o 3._o efficient_o 1._o meritorious_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n he_o have_v procure_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o cause_n depend_v between_o he_o and_o they_o to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o right_o to_o exert_v their_o enmity_n against_o he_o or_o he_o he_o have_v give_v they_o all_o their_o death_n wound_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o die_v at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o have_v he_o prevail_v against_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o col._n 2.14_o rom._n 7.6_o he_o have_v remove_v that_o strength_n which_o it_o give_v to_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56._o so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o disquiet_v or_o condemn_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o future_a and_o 2._o against_o sin_n rom._n 8.2_o 3._o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o nor_o condemn_v his_o any_o more_o and_o 3._o satan_n also_o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o as_o to_o all_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n or_o right_n unto_o any_o part_n of_o his_o curse_a work_n and_o 4._o so_o likewise_o the_o world_n joh._n 16.33_o gal._n 1.4_o and_o against_o 5._o death_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56._o with_o 6._o the_o grave_a and_o 7._o hell_n or_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1.10_o they_o be_v all_o meritorious_o conquer_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o all_o this_o have_v he_o do_v for_o his_o church_n 2._o exemplary_o all_o these_o adversary_n peculiar_o exercise_v their_o enmity_n against_o and_o try_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n upon_o his_o own_o person_n the_o law_n bring_v its_o curse_n upon_o he_o gal._n 3.13_o sin_n its_o gild_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o rom._n 8.2_o 3._o satan_n put_v forth_o all_o his_o power_n against_o he_o col._n 2.15_o as_o also_o do_v the_o world_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n death_n also_o he_o taste_v of_o heb._n 2.9_o and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes._n 4.9_o and_o he_o be_v not_o unassaulted_a by_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n isa._n 53.5_o 6_o 10._o now_o all_o of_o they_o do_v he_o absolute_o conquer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o he_o satisfy_v the_o law_n remove_v the_o curse_n and_o take_v it_o away_o rom._n 8.3_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n dan._n 9.24_o destroy_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o triumph_v over_o he_o col._n 2.15_o subdue_v the_o world_n john_n 16._o â—3_n conquer_a death_n act_v 2.24_o and_o the_o grave_a v_o 27._o and_o hell_n also_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v he_o set_v a_o example_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o it_o be_v do_v efficient_o in_o by_z and_o for_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o in_o three_o instance_n 1._o initial_o in_o their_o union_n with_o himself_o when_o and_o as_o he_o unite_v any_o of_o they_o unto_o himself_o he_o begin_v the_o conquest_n of_o all_o enemy_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o give_v they_o a_o right_n to_o the_o complete_a total_a and_o final_a victory_n over_o they_o all_o 2._o gradualy_n he_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o their_o several_a season_n towards_o perfection_n tread_v down_o their_o enemy_n by_o degree_n under_o they_o and_o 3._o perfect_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n tread_v down_o satan_n prevail_v against_o the_o world_n recover_v they_o from_o death_n rescue_v they_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o deliver_v they_o from_o hell_n he_o shall_v be_v himself_o perfect_o victorious_a in_o they_o and_o they_o make_v complete_o sharer_n in_o his_o victory_n wherein_o the_o make_a of_o all_o his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n consist_v second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n respect_v his_o administration_n of_o it_o visible_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o subject_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o also_o with_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o it_o be_v respect_v in_o this_o expression_n god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o
thus_o steadfast_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v speak_v from_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o contribution_n of_o any_o strength_n authority_n or_o testimony_n from_o man_n church_n tradition_n or_o aught_o else_o that_o be_v extrinsical_a unto_o it_o the_o testimony_n give_v hereunto_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v very_o many_o with_o the_o general_a ground_n and_o reason_n hereof_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o and_o that_o because_o i_o have_v do_v it_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v that_o one_o consideration_n which_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n suggest_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o second_o observation_n from_o the_o word_n steadfast_a take_v this_o word_n as_o speak_v from_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o advantage_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n inflict_a vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o that_o obey_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o authority_n if_o man_n believe_v it_o not_o they_o must_v perish_v but_o now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o evidence_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n god_n can_v not_o be_v just_a in_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o for_o he_o shall_v punish_v they_o for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v which_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n then_o that_o this_o word_n be_v from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n that_o he_o himself_o also_o do_v give_v that_o evidence_n unto_o it_o for_o whence_o also_o shall_v it_o have_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o tradition_n or_o from_o probable_a moral_a inducement_n that_o man_n can_v tender_v one_o to_o another_o then_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v inevitable_o follow_v 1._o that_o if_o man_n shall_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n as_o they_o may_v do_v because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n than_o god_n can_v just_o condemn_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o word_n in_o not_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o without_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o high_a injustice_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o not_o believe_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unjust_a than_o to_o punish_v a_o man_n especial_o eternal_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o just_a or_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o do_v this_o be_v far_o from_o god_n to_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a with_o the_o wicked_a 2._o suppose_v all_o man_n aright_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a tradition_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o and_o learned_a man_n produce_v their_o argument_n for_o it_o if_o this_o all_z or_o any_o part_n hereof_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o infinite_a divine_a justice_n build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o divine_a or_o infallible_a but_o such_o as_o may_v deceive_v for_o god_n on_o this_o supposal_n must_v condemn_v man_n for_o not_o believe_v with_o faith_n divine_a and_o infallible_a that_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o by_o testimony_n and_o argument_n humane_a and_o fallible_a quod_fw-la absit_fw-la it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o condemn_v unbeliever_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o evidence_n that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v from_o he_o and_o this_o he_o give_v unto_o it_o both_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o authority_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n wherewith_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v accompany_v thus_o be_v every_o word_n of_o god_n steadfast_a as_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o we_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o v._o every_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v always_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n reward_n and_o punishment_n every_o trespass_n vi_o the_o most_o glorious_a administrator_n of_o the_o law_n do_v stoop_v to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o vii_o covenant_n transgression_n be_v attend_v with_o unavoidable_a penalty_n every_o transgression_n that_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n disannul_v of_o it_o receive_v a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n viii_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v ix_o the_o salvation_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a salvation_n x._o man_n be_v apt_a to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v in_o that_o interrogation_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v xi_o the_o neglecter_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v unavoidable_o perish_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n these_o last_o observation_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o one_o proposition_n and_o so_o be_v consider_v together_o namely_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a salvation_n which_o who_o so_o neglect_v shall_v therefore_o unavoidable_o perish_v without_o remedy_n we_o shall_v first_o inquire_v how_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v salvation_n and_o that_o great_a salvation_n and_o then_o show_v the_o equity_n and_o unavoidableness_n of_o their_o destruction_n by_o who_o it_o be_v neglect_v and_o therein_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o hope_n who_o look_v for_o a_o escape_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o understand_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n preach_v or_o speak_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o now_o record_v for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o exclusive_o unto_o what_o be_v declare_v of_o it_o in_o the_o type_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n we_o appropriate_v the_o whole_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o that_o delivery_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o include_v and_o perfect_v all_o that_o have_v precede_v unto_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v salvation_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o declarative_o in_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v declare_v teach_v and_o reveal_v thereby_o so_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o rom._n 1.16_o 17._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n because_o therein_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereby_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d titus_n 2.11_o the_o save_a or_o salvation_n bring_v grace_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o teach_v and_o reveal_v his_o grace_n and_o thence_o they_o that_o abuse_v it_o to_o their_o lust_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n judas_n 4._o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o preach_a or_o declare_v of_o glad_a tiding_n tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n nahum_n 2.1_o isa._n 52.7_o and_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o proclamation_n of_o mercy_n peace_n pardon_v and_o salvation_n unto_o sinner_n isa._n 61.1_o 2._o and_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v thereby_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o his_o infinite_a grace_n contrive_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n but_o this_o contrivance_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o lay_v hide_v in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n as_o in_o a_o infinite_a abyss_n of_o darkness_n utter_o imperceptible_a unto_o angel_n and_o man_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n or_o manifest_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o coloss._n 1.25_o 26_o 27._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a than_o the_o supposal_n of_o some_o that_o there_o be_v other_o way_n whereby_o this_o salvation_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o make_v know_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n
the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o excellency_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v create_v here_o therefore_o infinite_a wisdom_n infinite_a grace_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o infinite_a holiness_n discover_v themselves_o in_o that_o contrivance_n of_o salvation_n which_o solve_v all_o those_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a contradiction_n keep_v entire_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n attribute_n repair_v the_o honour_n lose_v by_o sin_n and_o reduce_v the_o whole_a creation_n into_o a_o new_a order_n and_o subserviency_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o maker_n hence_o this_o great_a projection_n and_o design_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v please_v principal_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n rom._n 11.33_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3.10_o that_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n exert_v itself_o in_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a variety_n of_o mean_n and_o way_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o end_n design_v yea_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 2.3_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a store_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v lay_v out_o herein_o and_o thus_o though_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n yet_o that_o which_o he_o principal_o propose_v unto_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n join_v with_o infinite_a power_n for_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v rev._n 5.11_o but_o in_o this_o work_n of_o contrive_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n he_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1.11_o that_o be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a act_n of_o his_o will_n concern_v it_o be_v accompany_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n wherein_o he_o design_v to_o gather_v up_o all_o thing_n into_o one_o head_n by_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 10._o certain_o the_o product_n of_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a wherein_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o be_v laidout_fw-mi with_o a_o design_n to_o display_v it_o in_o manifold_a variety_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a very_o great_a so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o express_v may_v we_o here_o stay_v to_o contemplate_v and_o admire_v in_o our_o dim_a and_o dawn_a light_n in_o our_o weakness_n according_a to_o the_o meanness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n of_o the_o reflection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o eternity_n of_o this_o contrivance_n the_o transaction_n between_o father_n and_o son_n about_o it_o the_o retrieument_n of_o the_o lose_a glory_n of_o god_n by_o sin_n and_o ruin_a creation_n in_o it_o the_o security_n of_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n veracity_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o in_o it_o with_o the_o abundant_a overflowing_n of_o grace_n goodness_n love_n mercy_n and_o patience_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o it_o we_o may_v manifest_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o fountain_n to_o render_v the_o stream_n flow_v from_o it_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o yet_o alas_o what_o a_o little_a what_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o its_o glory_n excellency_n beauty_n riches_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v able_a in_o this_o world_n to_o attain_v unto_o how_o weak_a and_o mean_a be_v the_o conception_n and_o thought_n of_o little_a child_n about_o the_o design_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o between_o we_o and_o the_o infinite_a depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o think_v as_o child_n we_o speak_v as_o child_n we_o see_v dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o the_o best_a act_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o business_n be_v humble_a admiration_n and_o holy_a thankfulness_n now_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o cast_v great_a contempt_n on_o god_n than_o to_o suppose_v he_o will_v set_v all_o his_o glorious_a property_n on_o work_n and_o draw_v forth_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o produce_v or_o effect_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v low_a mean_a not_o every_o way_n admirable_a and_o yet_o unto_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n have_v unbelief_n arrive_v among_o many_o of_o they_o unto_o who_o thegospel_n be_v and_o have_v be_v preach_v as_o to_o reject_v and_o contemn_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o it_o as_o mere_a folly_n as_o a_o empty_a notion_n fit_a to_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v so_o have_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o mind_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o thatbelieve_v on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o design_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n they_o will_v with_o astonishment_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o in_o other_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_o for_o to_o obtain_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o unto_o themselves_o second_o the_o salvation_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v or_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o incarnation_n mediation_n and_o suffer_v of_o his_o son_n thus_o be_v it_o wrought_v and_o no_o otherwise_o can_v it_o be_v effect_v we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o no_o such_o price_n will_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n salvation_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o to_o be_v so_o purchase_v psal._n 49.6_o 7._o but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v be_v effect_v and_o bring_v about_o by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v god_n own_o institution_n either_o its_o precept_n or_o its_o sacrifice_n may_v effect_v this_o work_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o neither_o will_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a as_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n rom._n 8.23_o nor_o will_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o be_v accept_v unto_o that_o end_n heb._n 10.7_o 8._o how_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v wrought_v be_v there_o none_o worthy_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o must_v it_o cease_v for_o ever_o no_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o word_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n he_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n this_o render_v it_o great_a and_o glorious_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v perform_v it_o it_o must_v assure_o be_v great_a salvation_n which_o he_o come_v himself_o to_o work_v out_o and_o how_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o mighty_a word_n of_o hispower_v as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o old_a no_o this_o work_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n must_v be_v accomplish_v for_o 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o must_v be_v incarnate_a make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o though_o hewere_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o humble_a and_o empty_a himself_o unto_o and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o this_o be_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o subsistence_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o whole_a creation_n must_v admire_v unto_o eternity_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n into_o this_o work_n for_o 2._o in_o this_o nature_n he_o must_v be_v make_v under_o thelaw_n gal._n 4.4_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o command_n of_o it_o and_o boundto_o the_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfillall_a righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o saviour_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o yield_v obedience_n without_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n our_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v obey_v that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o crown_v the_o difficulty_n also_o temptation_n and_o
beauty_n and_o glory_n both_o authority_n and_o majesty_n how_o christ_n be_v thus_o crown_v we_o have_v at_o large_a show_v on_o the_o first_o chapter_n second_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v attend_v with_o actual_a rule_n wherein_o 1_o the_o dominion_n itself_o be_v express_v and_o 2._o the_o extent_n of_o it_o first_o thou_o make_v he_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o to_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_v he_o in_o authority_n over_o he_o have_v actual_a rule_n and_o dominion_n give_v he_o upon_o his_o coronation_n and_o second_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o dominion_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o lest_o any_o from_o this_o indefinite_a expression_n shall_v think_v this_o rule_n limit_v either_o to_o the_o thing_n mention_v before_o by_o the_o psalmist_n v_o 4._o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n finger_n that_o be_v the_o heaven_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n or_o in_o the_o follow_a distribution_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o into_o sheep_n ox_n fowl_n and_o fish_n v_o 7_o 8._o that_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o he_o add_v a_o amplification_n of_o it_o in_o a_o universal_a proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n without_o exception_n in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o manifest_v his_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n with_o the_o unconditional_a subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o his_o very_a foot_n a_o expression_n set_v forth_o a_o dominion_n every_o way_n unlimited_a and_o absolute_a verse_n viii_o the_o apostle_n have_v recite_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n unto_o some_o such_o explication_n of_o it_o as_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o he_o and_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o whereof_o respect_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o express_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o dominion_n the_o latter_a a_o instance_n of_o some_o person_n or_o person_n unto_o who_o this_o testimony_n as_o thus_o explain_v can_v be_v apply_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o objective_a extent_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n mention_v he_o add_v for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o subject_n unto_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o he_o treat_v he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o that_o can_v be_v except_v see_v the_o assertion_n be_v universal_a and_o unlimited_a that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v true_a our_o apostle_n make_v use_n of_o this_o very_a testimony_n in_o another_o place_n 1_o cor._n 15.27_o add_v there_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a exception_n in_o reference_n unto_o he_o who_o so_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o the_o psalmist_n treat_v not_o of_o god_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o among_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o there_o lie_v no_o exception_n they_o be_v all_o bring_v into_o order_n under_o this_o rule_n and_o so_o by_o this_o testimony_n thus_o explain_v as_o necessity_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v he_o have_v full_o confirm_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v one_o of_o the_o especial_a work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n be_v make_v subject_n unto_o man_n which_o be_v that_o he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v second_o to_o direct_v this_o testimony_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o its_o application_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v especial_o intend_v therein_o he_o declare_v negative_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v not_o applicable_a but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o man_n it_o be_v concern_v who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v what_o be_v man_n this_o must_v denote_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o either_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_a and_o every_o individual_a or_o in_o some_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a instance_n in_o one_o partaker_n of_o that_o nature_n for_o the_o first_o he_o deny_v that_o this_o can_v belong_v unto_o man_n in_o general_a all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o on_o that_o general_a account_n of_o be_v man_n and_o in_o this_o negation_n there_o be_v two_o circumstance_n considerable_a first_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o assert_v it_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o common_a experience_n we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n whereof_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v we_o all_o of_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o need_v neither_o testimony_n nor_o argument_n to_o instruct_v we_o herein_o our_o own_o condition_n and_o that_o which_o we_o behold_v other_o man_n in_o be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n whereby_o a_o appeal_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v to_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n as_o we_o do_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o unquestionable_a second_o there_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o this_o experience_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o we_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o and_o this_o do_v not_o intimate_v a_o contrary_a state_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a but_o deny_v as_o to_o all_o the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o give_v out_o of_o this_o testimony_n much_o long_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n we_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v put_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n or_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o reserve_n for_o some_o season_n wherein_o this_o word_n shall_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v fulfil_v in_o mere_a man_n also_o it_o be_v for_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o glorify_v with_o he_o who_o be_v principal_o intend_v and_o so_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o dominion_n revel_v 3.21_o these_o thing_n make_v plain_a what_o be_v here_o deny_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n all_o mankind_n in_o conjunction_n be_v very_o remote_a from_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o dominion_n here_o describe_v from_o have_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n cast_v in_o subjection_n under_o their_o foot_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n at_o first_o in_o his_o original_a condition_n a_o rule_n over_o those_o creature_n here_o below_o that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n and_o sustentation_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o no_o other_o and_o this_o also_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n continue_v unto_o his_o posterity_n though_o against_o the_o present_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o creature_n who_o groan_n because_o of_o the_o bondage_n that_o they_o be_v put_v unto_o in_o serve_v of_o their_o use_n and_o necessity_n but_o all_o this_o at_o first_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o dominion_n here_o intend_v which_o be_v absolute_a universal_a and_o such_o as_o the_o creature_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o proper_a condition_n be_v allot_v unto_o they_o therein_o hence_o we_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o observation_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o this_o word_n respect_v not_o principal_o either_o the_o first_o man_n or_o his_o posterity_n for_o we_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o after_o this_o long_a space_n of_o time_n since_o the_o creation_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o subjection_n unto_o he_o have_v thus_o unfold_v the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o before_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v we_o may_v stay_v here_o a_o little_a and_o gather_v something_o from_o it_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o it_o be_v in_o general_a that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n maninife_v themselves_o in_o his_o work_n do_v great_o set_v out_o his_o condescension_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o regard_n and_o respect_n unto_o mankind_n this_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v teach_v we_o 1._o this_o the_o method_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o say_v lead_v we_o unto_o he_o begin_v and_o end_v his_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o a_o admiration_n of_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v v_o 1.9_o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n how_o glorious_a be_v thou_o and_o thou_o manifeste_v thyself_o so_o to_o be_v and_o
goodness_n of_o order_n this_o give_v they_o their_o beauty_n which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n proper_o of_o goodness_n and_o convertible_a with_o it_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v beautiful_a and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v beautiful_a be_v good_a now_o the_o pulchritude_n or_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o order_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o thing_n which_o of_o old_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o much_o admire_v beautiful_a goodness_n or_o goodly_a beauty_n whereby_o every_o thing_n become_v comely_a and_o desirable_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o part_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n which_o it_o have_v unto_o all_o other_o thing_n 3._o a_o goodness_n of_o usefulness_n nothing_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a every_o thing_n have_v its_o work_n service_n and_o operation_n allot_v unto_o it_o if_o the_o whole_a creation_n have_v be_v uniform_a if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o one_o thing_n it_o will_v have_v want_v this_o goodness_n and_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n or_o mass_n of_o be_v but_o in_o this_o great_a variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o behold_v every_o one_o have_v its_o proper_a place_n and_o service_n and_o nothing_o be_v useless_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o lesser_a world_n man_n that_o though_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v more_o worthy_a and_o comely_a than_o other_o yet_o all_o have_v their_o proper_a use_n so_o that_o they_o can_v say_v unto_o one_o another_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o universe_n though_o some_o part_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o glorious_a and_o other_o mean_a and_o to_o be_v trample_v on_o yet_o they_o can_v say_v one_o to_o another_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o each_o have_v its_o proper_a use_n the_o eye_n be_v a_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_z say_v the_o apostle_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v lose_v and_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o eye_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o poor_a worm_n in_o the_o earth_n yet_o if_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v one_o sun_n it_o will_v have_v neither_o beauty_n nor_o use_n nor_o indeed_o be_v a_o sun_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o communicate_v light_n or_o heat_n unto_o but_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o his_o work_n in_o unspeakable_a variety_n that_o they_o may_v all_o have_v this_o goodness_n of_o usefulness_n accompany_v of_o they_o 4._o a_o goodness_n of_o a_o orderly_a tendency_n unto_o the_o utmost_a and_o last_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v this_o also_o be_v implant_v upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o the_o psalmist_n call_v upon_o all_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n to_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v he_o call_v upon_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o do_v so_o this_o be_v the_o point_n the_o centre_n where_o all_o these_o line_n do_v meet_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o beauty_n nor_o order_n nor_o use_v in_o they_o for_o that_o which_o err_v from_o its_o end_n be_v crooked_a perverse_a and_o not_o good_a on_o all_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1.31_o now_o what_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a ocean_n of_o goodness_n must_v that_o be_v which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n communicate_v all_o this_o goodness_n at_o once_o unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n how_o deep_a how_o unfathomable_a be_v this_o fountain_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v these_o spring_n this_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o express_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n the_o first_o goodness_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n must_v needs_o be_v absolute_o and_o infinite_o so_o in_o which_o sense_n there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n in_o these_o thing_n consist_v somewhat_o of_o the_o glory_n excellency_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o the_o psalmist_n fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o make_v he_o so_o astonish_v at_o his_o condescension_n in_o the_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bear_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o beside_o this_o consideration_n he_o add_v also_o a_o intimation_n as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o this_o respect_n be_v show_v and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o expression_n what_o be_v man_n and_o in_o the_o word_n or_o name_n whereby_o he_o express_v he_o enosh_n and_o adam_n which_o we_o shall_v also_o brief_o add_v unto_o our_o former_a consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n first_o what_o be_v man_n as_o to_o his_o extract_n a_o little_a dust_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n one_o that_o may_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n job_n 17.14_o his_o fabric_n be_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o any_o better_a material_n than_o they_o that_o god_n put_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o to_o breath_n into_o the_o dust_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v that_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v part_n of_o that_o goodness_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v otherwise_o we_o be_v what_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v poor_a creature_n that_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n thou_o be_v dust_n and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o extraction_n do_v holy_a man_n of_o old_a abase_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18.27_o how_o shall_v i_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n poor_a proud_a man_n which_o scorn_v to_o touch_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v make_v of_o and_o think_v thyself_o i_o know_v not_o what_o whilst_o the_o remainder_n of_o thou_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o make_n of_o thou_o lie_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o thou_o despise_v what_o be_v this_o handful_n of_o dust_n that_o god_n shall_v regard_v it_o but_o yet_o second_o this_o fabric_n be_v erect_v perhaps_o be_v durable_a strong_a and_o abide_v and_o so_o may_v be_v considerable_a on_o that_o account_n but_o alas_o his_o frailty_n be_v inexpressible_a it_o be_v true_a that_o before_o the_o flood_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v prolong_v unto_o a_o great_a continuance_n but_o as_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o any_o advantage_n unto_o the_o most_o of_o they_o give_v they_o only_o a_o opportunity_n to_o increase_v their_o sin_n and_o misery_n nor_o to_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o mankind_n see_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n and_o become_v a_o woeful_a habitation_n of_o distress_n so_o they_o also_o come_v to_o their_o end_n and_o nothing_o long_o since_o remain_v of_o their_o memory_n but_o that_o they_o live_v so_o many_o year_n and_o then_o they_o die_v which_o be_v the_o common_a end_n of_o man_n but_o since_o that_o in_o which_o our_o concernment_n lie_v how_o do_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o the_o woeful_a frailty_n of_o our_o condition_n so_o do_v moses_n psal._n 90.5_o 6._o thou_o carry_v they_o away_o with_o a_o flood_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o contemplation_n of_o those_o thousand_o which_o he_o see_v die_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v like_o grass_n which_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o flourish_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o evening_n it_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v the_o like_a also_o plead_v job_n chap._n 14.1_o 2._o and_o then_o turn_v unto_o god_n he_o say_v and_o do_v thou_o open_v thy_o eye_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o regard_v such_o a_o poor_a frail_a perish_a creature_n and_o david_n do_v the_o like_a psal._n 102.24_o and_o indeed_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o miserable_a frail_a condition_n of_o this_o poor_a creature_n from_o within_o from_o without_z from_o himself_o from_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o principal_o from_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o those_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o himself_o his_o misery_n be_v great_a and_o his_o life_n of_o short_a continuance_n and_o god_n abundant_o show_v that_o little_a weight_n also_o be_v
follow_v from_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o regard_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o mediation_n and_o this_o be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v his_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o will_v be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2_o thess._n 1.10_o when_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v full_o perfect_v in_o and_o towards_o they_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n appear_v and_o be_v magnify_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o psalmist_n tend_v unto_o and_o rest_v in_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o regard_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o take_v it_o into_o union_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n humble_v and_o exalt_v to_o work_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o be_v other_o way_n wherein_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n do_v appear_v even_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o holy_a wise_a providence_n over_o he_o he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o mat._n 5.45_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act_v 14.17_o and_o these_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v singular_o admirable_a but_o this_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n assume_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o himself_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o exceed_a and_o unspeakable_a riches_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n be_v make_v manifest_a so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o ephes._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o he_o have_v that_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o which_o because_o of_o its_o greatness_n glory_n and_o beauty_n they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a of_o themselves_o to_o receive_v or_o comprehend_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n will_v make_v they_o wise_a to_o apprehend_v and_o give_v they_o a_o gracious_a discovery_n of_o what_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o also_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o a_o enlighten_v understanding_n without_o which_o they_o will_v not_o discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o must_v thus_o be_v help_v assist_v prepare_v for_o to_o understand_v in_o any_o measure_n what_o be_v the_o greatness_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o that_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v discern_v why_o say_v he_o marvel_v not_o at_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o preparation_n that_o which_o i_o propose_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o wherein_o he_o will_v principal_o be_v glorify_v here_o and_o unto_o eternity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o that_o glory_n the_o treasure_n of_o it_o god_n have_v in_o other_o thing_n set_v forth_o and_o manifest_v his_o glory_n but_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v by_o part_n and_o parcel_n one_o thing_n have_v declare_v his_o power_n another_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o in_o part_n with_o reference_n unto_o that_o particular_a about_o which_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v but_o in_o this_o he_o have_v draw_v forth_o display_v manifest_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o his_o excellency_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o great_a exaltation_n and_o there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o work_n the_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n engage_v that_o no_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v unintere_v in_o this_o matter_n now_o whereunto_o do_v all_o this_o tend_v why_o it_o be_v all_o to_o give_v a_o bless_a and_o eternal_a inheritance_n unto_o believer_n unto_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v all_o this_o wrought_v and_o bring_v about_o even_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n when_o he_o die_v and_o his_o exaltation_n in_o his_o resurrection_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o a_o citation_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n for_o all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o god_n regard_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n so_o full_a of_o glory_n such_o a_o object_n of_o eternal_a admiration_n be_v this_o work_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o peter_n tell_v we_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v first_o because_o all_o god_n regard_n of_o man_n in_o this_o way_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o mere_a sovereign_a grace_n and_o condescension_n and_o all_o grace_n be_v admirable_a especial_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o great_a grace_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n himself_o that_o move_v he_o hereunto_o he_o have_v glorify_v himself_o as_o the_o psalmist_n show_v in_o other_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o can_v have_v rest_v in_o that_o glory_n man_n deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o be_v worthless_a and_o sinful_a it_o be_v all_o of_o grace_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v merit_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n it_o do_v not_o because_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n all_o antecedent_n operation_n that_o may_v procure_v it_o be_v prevent_v and_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v merit_v by_o any_o after_o it_o be_v free_o grant_v antecedent_o unto_o any_o desert_n nor_o can_v it_o do_v so_o hypostatical_a union_n can_v be_v no_o reward_n of_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o exceed_v all_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o rule_n of_o remunerative_a justice_n the_o assumption_n then_o of_o our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a free_a sovereign_a unconceivable_a grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a fruit_n of_o god_n regard_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v of_o grace_n so_o must_v they_o be_v also_o what_o ever_o god_n do_v for_o we_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o make_v man_n for_o we_o which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o so_o do_v it_o must_v i_o say_v be_v all_o of_o grace_n because_o his_o be_v make_v man_n be_v so_o have_v there_o be_v any_o merit_n any_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n any_o preparation_n for_o or_o disposition_n unto_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o regard_n have_v our_o nature_n that_o portion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o separate_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n any_o way_n procure_v or_o prepare_v itself_o for_o its_o union_n and_o assumption_n thing_n have_v fall_v under_o some_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equality_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v apprehend_v and_o measure_v but_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n they_o leave_v place_n unto_o nothing_o but_o eternal_a admiration_n and_o thankfulness_n second_o have_v not_o god_n be_v thus_o mindful_a of_o man_n and_o visit_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n incarnate_a every_o one_o partaker_n of_o that_o nature_n must_v have_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o lose_a condition_n and_o this_o also_o render_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o a_o object_n of_o admiration_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v what_o god_n take_v we_o unto_o by_o this_o visitation_n but_o to_o consider_v also_o what_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o vile_a and_o base_a condition_n which_o the_o psalmist_n wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v regard_n unto_o namely_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o thereby_o expose_v ourselves_o unto_o eternal_a misery_n in_o that_o condition_n we_o must_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o have_v not_o god_n free_v we_o by_o this_o visitation_n it_o have_v be_v great_a grace_n to_o have_v take_v a_o innocent_a a_o sinless_a man_n into_o glory_n great_a grace_n to_o have_v free_v a_o sinner_n from_o misery_n though_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o least_o positive_a good_n but_o to_o free_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o utmost_a and_o most_o inconceivable_a misery_n in_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o
go_v against_o their_o conviction_n but_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n will_v lead_v we_o unto_o it_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o he_o with_o freedom_n and_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o iii_o the_o bless_a issue_n of_o the_o abasement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n unto_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n of_o the_o final_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o what_o ever_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n they_o may_v be_v exercise_v withal_o in_o the_o way_n his_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n as_o we_o have_v see_v proceed_v out_o of_o god_n condescension_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n his_o elect_v love_n the_o eternal_a gracious_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n to_o recover_v lose_v sinner_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o dispensation_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o and_o for_o they_o also_o he_o be_v not_o crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n mere_o for_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o bring_v other_o unto_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n iv._o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a authority_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o we_o have_v so_o full_o manifest_v and_o insist_v on_o upon_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o far_o pursue_v it_o but_o only_a mind_n by_o the_o way_n that_o bless_a be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n great_a be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a security_n of_o the_o church_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o very_a foot_n of_o its_o head_n and_o saviour_n v._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n of_o the_o church_n call_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o relate_v unto_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v to_o perform_v and_o celebrate_v it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o subjection_n unto_o any_o other_o angel_n or_o man_n this_o privilege_n be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n this_o honour_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o observe_v or_o do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v command_v but_o this_o will_v fall_v more_o direct_o under_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n vi_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o death_n do_v undergo_v the_o penal_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v death_n be_v that_o which_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v due_a unto_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o they_o do_v christ_n die_v and_o therein_o taste_v of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o death_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v undergo_v or_o else_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v redound_v untô_o they_o for_o what_o be_v it_o towards_o their_o discharge_n if_o that_o which_o they_o have_v deserve_v be_v not_o suffer_v but_o somewhat_o else_o wherein_o the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o concernment_n do_v lie_v but_o this_o be_v do_v certain_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n will_v be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o they_o of_o all_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n though_o on_o they_o of_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n verse_n x._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n foregoing_a make_v mention_n of_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o jew_n general_o be_v most_o offend_v at_o and_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v believe_v namely_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n whereunto_o he_o here_o make_v a_o transition_n do_v consist_v this_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v slow_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o matth._n 16.22_o chap._n 17.22_o 23._o luke_n 24.25_o 26._o and_o the_o jew_n general_o stumble_v at_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n and_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n concern_v who_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v promise_v and_o foretell_v shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o low_a despise_a condition_n and_o therein_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v hence_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n come_v down_o and_o save_v thyself_o intimate_v that_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v assure_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o why_o any_o one_o shall_v suffer_v that_o can_v deliver_v himself_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n beside_o they_o have_v inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la about_o the_o salvation_n promise_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v arise_v from_o their_o love_n and_o overvaluation_n of_o temporal_a or_o carnal_a thing_n with_o their_o contempt_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a they_o expect_v a_o deliverance_n outward_a glorious_a and_o kingly_a in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o to_o be_v wrought_v with_o arm_n power_n and_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o expect_v from_o a_o messiah_n that_o suffer_v and_o die_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o proceed_v unto_o a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o it_o with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o reason_n cause_n and_o end_n of_o it_o partly_o to_o evert_v that_o false_a persuasion_n which_o prevail_v among_o they_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o salvation_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o nothing_o will_v thence_o ensue_v derogatory_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v about_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n but_o principal_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o redemption_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o accomplish_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a business_n that_o he_o have_v design_v to_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o for_o the_o salvation_n itself_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o old_a when_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a in_o a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n satan_n death_n and_o hell_n with_o a_o manuduction_n into_o life_n and_o blessedness_n eternal_a the_o way_n whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v he_o inform_v they_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o no_o other_o way_n it_o can_v be_v accomplish_v on_o which_o account_n they_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a and_o the_o first_o reason_n hereof_o he_o express_v in_o this_o ten_o verse_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o or_o two_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o sense_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v needless_o repeat_v unless_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o disturb_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o passive_a verb_n follow_v in_o this_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n relate_v only_o unto_o death_n express_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o those_o antecedent_n unto_o death_n as_o death_n itself_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passive_a be_v follow_v by_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n read_v consummari_fw-la both_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v translation_n differ_v but_o little_a about_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o decebat_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la for_o it_o become_v he_o beza_n decebat_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la iste_fw-la for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o to_o make_v the_o follow_a word_n flow_v regular_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la quem_fw-la omne_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cui_fw-la omne_fw-la for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n beza_n propter_fw-la quem_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la express_v the_o article_n as_o restrictive_a to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o for_o who_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n one_o syriack_n copy_n
bring_v to_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o first_o be_v his_o designation_n of_o some_o unto_o grace_n to_o be_v son_n ephes._n 1.5_o the_o other_o his_o appointment_n of_o those_o son_n unto_o glory_n both_o to_o be_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o latter_a and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o bring_n of_o those_o who_o by_o grace_n be_v make_v son_n unto_o glory_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_v he_o deal_v not_o with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o epistle_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o traduction_n of_o they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sonship_n but_o of_o the_o government_n of_o they_o be_v make_v son_n and_o their_o guidance_n unto_o glory_n and_o therefore_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sonship_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v mention_v here_o only_o as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n enter_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o lead_v son_n into_o glory_n or_o of_o save_v they_o who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v son_n by_o grace_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o precise_o respect_v neither_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n withal_o intimate_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o elect._n now_o these_o son_n thus_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o not_o all_o absolute_o not_o a_o few_o or_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o which_o they_o look_v for_o but_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o be_v many_o rev._n 7.9_o and_o this_o work_n of_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n be_v here_o signal_o assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n who_o love_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n believer_n be_v principal_o to_o eye_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o their_o salvation_n wrought_v out_o and_o accomplish_v by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o therefore_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o to_o declare_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v so_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o or_o what_o act_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o this_o work_n of_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n which_o will_v secure_v the_o ascription_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o and_o therein_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n 1._o the_o eternal_a designation_n of_o they_o unto_o that_o glory_n whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o he_o he_o predestinate_v they_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.28_o 29_o 30._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o ephes._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v we_o unto_o salvation_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o 14._o and_o this_o elect_a love_n of_o god_n this_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o other_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o hence_o faith_n act_v 13.45_o sanctification_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o holiness_n ephes._n 1.4_o preservation_n in_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o joh._n 3.16_o and_o final_a glory_n itself_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o do_v all_o ensue_v and_o proceed_v so_o that_o on_o the_o account_n hereof_o he_o may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v the_o bringer_n of_o many_o son_n to_o glory_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o in_o all_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v of_o old_a between_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n about_o the_o salvation_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o elect._n see_v zech._n 6.13_o isa._n 42.1_o prov._n 8.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o isa._n 50.4_o chap._n 53.11_o 12._o psal._n 16.10_o to_o psal._n 110.1_o 6._o he_o in_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n be_v still_o declare_v as_o the_o proposer_n both_o of_o the_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o son_n incarnate_a as_o the_o son_n accept_v of_o his_o term_n and_o proposal_n heb._n 10.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o hence_o the_o intenseness_n of_o his_o love_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n do_v all_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o mediation_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.25_o 26._o chap._n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o tit._n 1.2_o rather_o than_o his_o love_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o counsel_n accomplish_v he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o unto_o death_n for_o we_o 3._o he_o signal_o give_v out_o the_o first_o promise_n that_o great_a foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o afterward_o declare_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o his_o oath_n that_o covenant_n wherein_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v the_o elect_a unto_o glory_n be_v contain_v gen._n 3.15_o jerem_n 31.32_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 8.8_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o person_n covenant_v and_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o the_o son_n as_o the_o messiah_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o surety_n and_o mediator_n of_o it_o heb._n 7.22_o chap._n 9.15_o and_o the_o purchaser_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o 4._o he_o give_v and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o they_o and_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a work_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v he_o obey_v the_o command_n and_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v god_n the_o father_n send_v and_o seal_v and_o give_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o express_v it_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n every_o where_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n will_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v or_o suffer_v so_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o send_v he_o 5._o he_o draw_v his_o elect_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o son_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o to_o obtain_v life_n salvation_n and_o glory_n by_o he_o no_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n no_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o the_o father_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o love_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o send_v the_o son_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o enable_v he_o thereunto_o and_o according_o he_o reveal_v he_o unto_o some_o when_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o matth._n 11.25_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 16.17_o 6._o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n he_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o give_v they_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o they_o can_v come_v to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n we_o unto_o himself_o by_o the_o non-imputation_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n forgive_a we_o all_o our_o trespass_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n ephes._n 4.32_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n concur_v unto_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o he_o quicken_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n that_o be_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o glory_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a quicken_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.11_o so_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o rich_o by_o jesus_n christ_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o this_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o supply_n of_o actual_a grace_n enable_v we_o unto_o obedience_n be_v every_o where_o assert_v as_o the_o grant_n and_o work_n of_o the_o father_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o so_o in_o especial_a be_v the_o save_a illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o discern_v the_o
without_o some_o probability_n as_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o his_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n be_v intend_v it_o become_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n by_o and_o through_o suffering_n so_o to_o perfect_v he_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o so_o use_v nor_o have_v any_o such_o signification_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v he_o unto_o but_o by_o what_o in_o and_o about_o he_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n 2._o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o finish_n of_o god_n work_n about_o he_o whence_o in_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19.30_o this_o answer_v indeed_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o that_o place_n by_o our_o saviour_n but_o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o never_o signify_v to_o end_v or_o finish_v or_o to_o perfect_a by_o bring_v unto_o a_o end_n 3._o some_o think_v god_n make_v the_o lord_n christ_n perfect_a by_o suffering_n in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o thereby_o a_o full_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v chap._n 5.8_o and_o this_o be_v true_a god_n do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o express_v by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v never_o use_v unto_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v rather_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o act_n here_o intend_v than_o the_o act_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o consecrate_v dedicate_v to_o sanctify_v unto_o a_o office_n or_o some_o especial_a part_n or_o act_n of_o a_o office_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mystery_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a act_n and_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o who_o be_v initiate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o sacred_a office_n or_o employment_n see_v exod._n 29.33_o 35._o in_o the_o lxx_o hence_o the_o ancient_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consecration_n unto_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n next_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o apostle_n be_v so_o use_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 17.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v that_o be_v dedicate_v consecrate_v separate_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.29_o wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o consecrate_v nor_o be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n wherein_o it_o be_v often_o use_v when_o apply_v unto_o christ_n see_v chap._n 5.9_o chap._n 7.28_o and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o heathen_a signify_v the_o initiation_n and_o consecration_n of_o a_o man_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o leader_n unto_o other_o and_o among_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v perform_v through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o great_a suffering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n cont_n jul._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o mithra_n the_o sun_n unless_o he_o prove_v himself_o holy_a and_o as_o it_o be_v inviolable_a by_o pass_v through_o many_o degree_n of_o punishment_n and_o trial_n thus_o it_o become_v god_n to_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o this_o part_n of_o his_o office_n by_o his_o own_o suffering_n he_o consecrate_v aaron_n to_o be_v priest_n of_o old_a but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n must_v be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o very_a suffering_n which_o as_o antecedaneous_a unto_o his_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v the_o son_n unto_o glory_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o dedication_n or_o consecration_n be_v in_o themselves_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o mean_n whereby_o he_o procure_v salvation_n for_o they_o by_o all_o the_o suffering_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n by_o which_o suffering_n he_o wrought_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v god_n consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n a_o leader_n and_o captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o peter_n declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n act_v 5.30_o 31._o and_o chap._n 2.36_o and_o from_o these_o thing_n last_o mention_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o that_o office_n by_o his_o own_o suffering_n it_o appear_v first_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o save_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o their_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n through_o sin_n and_o suffering_n unto_o glory_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whence_o he_o be_v constant_o to_o be_v eye_v by_o believer_n in_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o faith_n obedience_n and_o consolation_n behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n isa._n 55.4_o a_o witness_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o reveal_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n a_o leader_n go_v before_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n and_o captain_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o a_o commander_n that_o give_v out_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o their_o obedience_n god_n have_v set_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o whole_a house_n chap._n 3.5_o and_o commit_v all_o the_o mannagement_n of_o all_o its_o concernment_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o person_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n design_n of_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n but_o he_o be_v under_o his_o rule_n and_o inspection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o passage_n towards_o glory_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v farther_v or_o hinder_v in_o their_o way_n but_o the_o care_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n lie_v on_o the_o general_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n this_o the_o prophet_n set_v out_o in_o his_o type_n eliakim_n isa._n 22.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o he_o be_v fasten_v as_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n and_o every_o vessel_n of_o it_o from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o be_v hang_v on_o he_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o care_n of_o all_o be_v upon_o he_o commit_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o moses_n they_o be_v number_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o administrator_n of_o the_o law_n they_o die_v all_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v again_o by_o tale_n and_o number_n unto_o joshuah_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o they_o not_o one_o fail_v of_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o he_o discharge_v this_o trust_n as_o a_o faithful_a captain_n first_o with_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n psal._n 121.4_o behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n there_o be_v no_o time_n nor_o season_n wherein_o the_o son_n commit_v unto_o his_o care_n may_v be_v surprise_v through_o any_o neglect_n or_o regardlesness_n in_o he_o his_o eye_n be_v always_o open_a upon_o they_o they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o heart_n nor_o thought_n they_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o their_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o he_o or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o isa._n 27.3_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v my_o vineyard_n i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n great_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n can_v be_v express_v night_n and_o day_n and_o every_o moment_n in_o they_o he_o be_v intent_n about_o this_o work_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n that_o he_o call_v unto_o this_o put_v life_n into_o soldier_n and_o give_v they_o security_n when_o they_o know_v that_o their_o commander_n be_v continual_o careful_a for_o they_o second_o he_o discharge_v this_o great_a trust_n with_o tenderness_n and_o love_n isa._n 40.11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n
in_o your_o mind_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o ready_a to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o calamity_n and_o distress_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v with_o hezekiah_n remember_v o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o how_o we_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o weep_v sore_a suppose_v that_o this_o may_v have_v free_v they_o from_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o gideon_n when_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o he_o reply_v whence_o be_v all_o this_o evil_n come_v upon_o we_o for_o when_o they_o find_v it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o begin_v to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o their_o condition_n yet_o if_o their_o trouble_n continue_v if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o season_n remove_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n consider_v the_o captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n he_o have_v set_v you_o another_o manner_n of_o example_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o faint_v not_o the_o like_a argument_n he_o press_v chap._n 13.12_o 13._o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o consideration_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o messiah_n but_o our_o apostle_n who_o know_v better_a than_o they_o make_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.24_o who_o both_o before_o undergo_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o pattern_n do_v incomparable_o exceed_v what_o ever_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o so_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o example_n do_v incomparable_o exceed_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v unto_o our_o pattern_n be_v excellent_a inimitable_a in_o the_o substance_n and_o part_n of_o it_o unattainable_a and_o unexpressible_a in_o its_o degree_n and_o he_o be_v the_o best_a proficient_a who_o attend_v most_o thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n death_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n as_o the_o ocean_n whereunto_o all_o these_o stream_n do_v run_v and_o seem_v to_o swallow_v they_o up_o that_o there_o they_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o no_o for_o 3._o this_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v go_v before_o we_o in_o pass_v through_o death_n and_o enter_v into_o glory_n he_o have_v show_v we_o in_o his_o own_o resurrection_n that_o great_a pledge_n of_o our_o immortality_n that_o death_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o our_o course_n but_o a_o passage_n into_o another_o more_o abide_a condition_n he_o promise_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o perish_v or_o consume_v by_o death_n but_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6.39.40_o but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o death_n look_v ghastly_a and_o dreadful_a as_o a_o lion_n that_o devour_v all_o that_o come_v within_o his_o reach_n why_o say_v christ_n behold_v i_o enter_v into_o his_o jaw_n pass_v through_o his_o power_n rising_z from_o under_o his_o dominion_n and_o fear_v not_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o you_o also_o this_o our_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 15.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o he_o be_v go_v before_o we_o through_o death_n and_o be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n and_o have_v christ_n pass_v into_o heaven_n before_o he_o die_v as_o do_v enoch_n and_o elijah_n we_o have_v want_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o our_o future_a immortality_n what_o then_o remain_v for_o the_o finish_n of_o our_o course_n why_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o that_o as_o our_o leader_n or_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o jesus_n as_o our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v go_v before_o we_o to_o evidence_n unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o all_o this_o be_v he_o a_o captain_n and_o leader_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o he_o guide_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o way_n this_o also_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o captain_n and_o guide_n two_o thing_n in_o this_o be_v they_o of_o themselves_o defective_a in_o 1._o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o happiness_n and_o glory_n and_o 2._o they_o want_v ability_n to_o discern_v it_o aright_o when_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o both_o they_o be_v relieve_v and_o assist_v by_o their_o leader_n in_o the_o first_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a by_o his_o spirit_n first_o of_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n as_o thomas_n say_v how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o will_v bring_v sinner_n unto_o glory_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_v in_o god_n a_o seal_a book_n which_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v open_v but_o this_o jesus_n christ_n have_v full_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n unto_o all_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n he_o have_v reveal_v the_o father_n from_o his_o own_o bosom_n john_n 1.18_o and_o declare_v those_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 3.12_o 13._o in_o his_o word_n have_v he_o declare_v the_o name_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o what_o ever_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a useful_a helpful_a in_o their_o obedience_n worship_n of_o god_n suffer_v expectation_n of_o glory_n he_o have_v teach_v it_o they_o all_o reveal_v it_o all_o unto_o they_o other_o teacher_n they_o need_v not_o have_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o their_o way_n which_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o presumptuous_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n who_o will_v be_v add_v and_o impose_v their_o prescription_n in_o and_o about_o this_o way_n again_o the_o way_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n he_o enable_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v discern_v and_o know_v it_o in_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o save_a manner_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v as_o well_o as_o provide_v path_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v declare_v the_o way_n if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o give_v they_o light_n to_o see_v it_o this_o bless_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v every_o where_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n isa._n 43.16_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v he_o unto_o we_o what_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o he_o go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o to_o show_v they_o where_o they_o shall_v rest_v and_o herein_o lie_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n what_o ever_o acquaintance_n we_o have_v with_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o alone_o and_o what_o ever_o ability_n we_o have_v to_o discern_v the_o way_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o it_o this_o god_n have_v design_v and_o call_v he_o unto_o and_o all_o our_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n mark_v 17.5_o do_v not_o he_o deserve_o wander_v yea_o and_o perish_v who_o in_o war_n will_v neglect_v the_o order_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o general_n and_o attend_v unto_o every_o idle_a tale_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o show_v he_o a_o way_n that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o better_a than_o that_o which_o his_o captain_n have_v limit_v he_o unto_o three_o he_o supply_v they_o with_o strength_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v on_o in_o their_o way_n they_o have_v much_o work_n lie_v before_o they_o much_o to_o do_v much_o to_o suffer_v and_o without_o he_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o
frequent_a use_n when_o respect_v god_n as_o its_o object_n it_o be_v to_o praise_v by_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tibi_fw-la hymnos_fw-la câ—nam_fw-la or_o te_fw-la hymnis_fw-la celebrabo_fw-la i_o will_v sing_v hymn_n unto_o thou_o or_o praise_v thou_o with_o hymn_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a way_n of_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whence_o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v take_v some_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v from_o isa._n 8.17_o from_o whence_o the_o last_o also_o be_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n that_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o close_v with_o this_o supposal_n first_o the_o original_a be_v not_o right_o render_v by_o the_o lxx_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n word_n do_v exact_o express_v the_o original_a in_o another_o place_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o once_o more_o turn_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lxx_o but_o be_v constant_o render_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o greek_a text_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o presumption_n and_o likelihood_n that_o it_o be_v the_o place_n intend_v by_o he_o especial_o because_o the_o next_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o ensue_v these_o in_o the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o that_o yield_v another_o reason_n against_o this_o supposition_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n continue_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o insert_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o constant_a note_n of_o proceed_v unto_o another_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a testimony_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o shall_v then_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o psal._n 18.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v hope_v in_o he_o the_o apostle_n more_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o that_o that_o psalm_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n our_o apostle_n show_v elsewhere_o by_o cite_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o it_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15.9_o nor_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n proper_o fulfil_v in_o david_n at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o testimony_n be_v unquestionable_o take_v out_o of_o isa._n 8.17_o where_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v by_o the_o lxx_o as_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o nati_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v beget_v or_o bear_v of_o any_o one_o while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o tender_a age_n but_o it_o may_v be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o lxx_o gen._n 30.36_o chap._n 32.22_o chap._n 33.1_o 2._o which_o be_v child_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n verse_n 11_o 12_o 13._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o word_n contain_v first_o a_o far_a description_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n by_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v take_v from_o his_o office_n and_o work_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o effect_v thereof_o upon_o they_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n in_o these_o word_n second_o a_o assertion_n concern_v they_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o three_o a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o assertion_n which_o include_v also_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n four_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o by_o a_o triple_a testimony_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o he_o describe_v the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n by_o their_o mutual_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o in_o sanctification_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o sanctifier_n both_o what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v immediate_o of_o he_o and_o they_o and_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v it_o do_v make_v evident_a and_o as_o in_o the_o verse_n forego_v give_v a_o account_n why_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o suffer_v he_o describe_v he_o by_o that_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o include_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o so_o do_v so_o set_v forth_o the_o cause_n on_o our_o part_n of_o that_o suffering_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o advantage_n thereby_o he_o express_v he_o and_o the_o child_n by_o those_o term_n which_o manifest_a their_o relation_n unto_o one_o another_o and_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v in_o have_v they_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o he_o afterward_o declare_v now_o the_o same_o word_n be_v here_o use_v active_o and_o passive_o it_o must_v in_o both_o place_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o one_o express_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o as_o christ_n sanctify_v so_o be_v the_o child_n sanctify_v and_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o the_o son_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n as_o v_o 10._o now_o as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o sanctify_v be_v either_o to_o separate_v and_o to_o dedicate_v unto_o sacred_a use_n or_o to_o purify_v and_o make_v realâ—y_o holy_a which_o latter_a sense_n be_v here_o principal_o intend_v thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o elect_n he_o distinguish_v between_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consummation_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sanctification_n chap._n 10.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o offering_n he_o consummate_v or_o perfect_v the_o sanctify_a first_o he_o sanctify_v they_o and_o then_o dedicate_v they_o unto_o god_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o need_v any_o initiation_n into_o his_o favour_n and_o service_n this_o work_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n design_v unto_o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n be_v in_o themselves_o unclean_a and_o unholy_a and_o on_o that_o account_n separate_v from_o god_n he_o be_v to_o purge_v their_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v they_o holy_a that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o and_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o impetration_n of_o it_o or_o the_o way_n and_o means_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v this_o sanctification_n for_o they_o and_o 2._o the_o application_n of_o that_o mean_n or_o real_a effect_n of_o it_o the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o hence_o we_o be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n eph._n 5.25_o act_n 20.32_o rev._n 1.5_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o as_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o he_o procure_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n therein_o that_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v shall_v be_v purge_v and_o purify_v titus_n 2.14_o the_o other_o consist_v in_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bloodshedding_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o they_o who_o place_n this_o sanctification_n mere_o on_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o grotius_n on_o this_o place_n
of_o all_o his_o eternal_a excellency_n in_o bring_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o now_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o can_v have_v be_v make_v know_v unless_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o this_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v have_v be_v lose_v as_o unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o he_o principal_o aim_v at_o this_o design_n must_v needs_o be_v great_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o take_v care_n that_o so_o great_a glory_n build_v on_o so_o great_a a_o foundation_n as_o his_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v his_o other_o work_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o he_o second_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n with_o all_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n depend_v on_o this_o work_n of_o he_o how_o much_o he_o seek_v that_o his_o whole_a work_n declare_v for_o their_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v he_o undergo_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o the_o world_n can_v cast_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v he_o undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o displeasure_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o all_o this_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v little_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o love_n he_o barâ—_n they_o as_o jacob_n hard_a service_n do_v to_o he_o for_o his_o love_n unto_o rachel_n now_o after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o the_o word_n and_o how_o or_o whence_o can_v they_o hear_v the_o word_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o have_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o life_n and_o salvation_n some_o man_n talk_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o declaration_n of_o god_n name_n nature_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o indeed_o reveal_v declare_v and_o preach_v these_o thing_n these_o disputer_n themselves_o will_v not_o have_v be_v in_o any_o other_o condition_n than_o all_o mankind_n be_v who_o be_v leave_v unto_o those_o teacher_n which_o be_v most_o dark_a and_o miserable_a the_o lord_n christ_n know_v that_o without_o his_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n not_o one_o of_o the_o son_n the_o conduct_n of_o who_o to_o glory_n he_o have_v undertake_v can_v ever_o have_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o unto_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o obedience_n unto_o he_o which_o make_v he_o earnest_o and_o hearty_o engage_v into_o it_o three_o hereon_o depend_v his_o own_o glory_n also_o his_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o in_o among_z and_o over_o they_o be_v his_o glorious_a kingdom_n to_o be_v erect_v without_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o also_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o call_v conversion_n and_o translate_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n whereby_o his_o people_n be_v make_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n in_o brief_a the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o set_n of_o the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n depend_v whole_o on_o his_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o seek_v for_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o do_v all_o depend_v on_o this_o work_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o and_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o who_o under_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o work_n the_o work_n itself_o we_o see_v be_v noble_a and_o excellent_a such_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n carry_v in_o his_o eye_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n as_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v render_v useful_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o by_o his_o rejoice_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o he_o have_v set_v a_o pattern_n unto_o they_o who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o same_o employment_n where_o man_n undertake_v it_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n for_o self_n end_v and_o carnal_a respect_n this_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o serve_v he_o but_o their_o own_o belly_n zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n love_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o man_n in_o this_o undertake_n moreover_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n manifest_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o namely_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n jesus_n this_o he_o promise_v to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o and_o what_o he_o lead_v they_o unto_o be_v by_o they_o to_o be_v persist_v in_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a end_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v perform_v therein_o and_o thereby_o the_o church_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1.6_o that_o it_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n ephes._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o they_o do_v they_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o prayer_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n which_o some_o have_v fall_v upon_o that_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o word_n and_o hymn_n particular_o express_v it_o all_o pray_v all_o preach_a all_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n all_o our_o faith_n all_o our_o obedience_n if_o order_v aright_o be_v nothing_o but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o a_o due_a and_o acceptable_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o design_n in_o all_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o what_o we_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n to_o declare_v his_o name_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o by_o believe_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o we_o do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n produce_v by_o our_o apostle_n his_o next_o be_v take_v from_o psalm_n 18.2_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o whole_a psalm_n literal_o respect_v david_n with_o his_o straits_n and_o deliverance_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o jew_n can_v deny_v see_v the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v on_o that_o account_n under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o psalm_n treat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o deliverance_n from_o suffering_n manifest_v he_o principal_o to_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n be_v that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o of_o one_o with_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o do_v from_o hence_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v make_v and_o bring_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o act_n in_o that_o dependence_n upon_o he_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n while_o expose_v unto_o trouble_n do_v indispensibility_n require_v have_v he_o be_v only_a god_n this_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o
neither_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n expose_v to_o such_o danger_n and_o trouble_n as_o to_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o god_n protection_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o and_o this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n proper_o signify_v to_o betake_v a_o man_n self_n unto_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o another_o as_o psal._n 2._o ult_n this_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n require_v and_o this_o he_o do_v perform_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n that_o he_o have_v contend_v withal_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o isa._n 50.8_o 9_o psal._n 22.19_o and_o this_o evince_v he_o to_o have_v be_v true_o and_o real_o of_o one_o with_o the_o child_n his_o brethren_n see_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v they_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v schlictingius_n hence_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n only_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v on_o he_o which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n by_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o do_v true_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n only_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v man_n also_o like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v only_o except_v and_o as_o such_o his_o duty_n it_o be_v in_o all_o straits_n to_o betake_v himself_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o some_o thing_n may_v hence_o also_o be_v brief_o observe_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v expose_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o great_a difficulty_n anxiety_n of_o mind_n danger_n and_o trouble_n this_o be_v include_v in_o what_o he_o here_o affirm_v about_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o they_o be_v all_o typify_v out_o by_o the_o great_a suffering_n of_o david_n before_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n man_n common_o fix_v their_o thought_n sole_o unto_o his_o death_n and_o indeed_o therein_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o undergo_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o life_n to_o be_v disregard_v such_o they_o be_v as_o make_v his_o whole_a pilgrimage_n on_o the_o earth_n dangerous_a and_o dolorous_a there_o be_v upon_o he_o a_o confluence_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o troublesome_a unto_o humane_a nature_n and_o herein_o be_v he_o principal_o our_o example_n at_o least_o so_o far_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v no_o kind_n of_o suffering_n strange_a unto_o we_o 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o perplexity_n and_o trouble_n betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n trust_v in_o he_o see_v isa._n 50.7_o 8._o and_o he_o always_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o this_o trust_n insomuch_o as_o that_o his_o enemy_n reproach_v he_o with_o it_o in_o his_o great_a distress_n matth._n 27.39_o but_o this_o be_v his_o course_n this_o be_v his_o refuge_n wherein_o at_o length_n he_o have_v bless_v and_o glorious_a success_n 3._o he_o both_o suffer_v and_o trust_v as_o our_o head_n and_o precedent_n what_o he_o do_v in_o both_o these_o kind_n he_o call_v we_o unto_o as_o he_o do_v so_o must_v we_o undergo_v perplexity_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o instruction_n unto_o this_o purpose_n and_o experience_n confim_v it_o and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o indulge_v unto_o please_a dream_n when_o they_o fancy_v any_o other_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n unto_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a i_o suppose_v to_o purchase_v it_o at_o the_o price_n of_o inconformity_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n and_o he_o be_v a_o precedent_n unto_o we_o in_o trust_v as_o well_o as_o in_o suffering_n as_o he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v also_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o bless_a success_n with_o he_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o testimony_n more_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o pass_v through_o the_o consideration_n of_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v take_v from_o isa._n 8.18_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v there_o insist_v on_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o our_o prolegomena_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o here_o again_o far_o to_o discourse_v that_o matter_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v far_a to_o confirm_v the_o union_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o relation_n that_o ensue_v thereupon_o between_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n now_o as_o this_o be_v such_o that_o thereon_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o come_v into_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o trouble_n with_o they_o so_o they_o be_v by_o the_o grant_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n his_o child_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o and_o so_o meet_v to_o become_v a_o common_a parent_n unto_o they_o all_o god_n by_o a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n give_v they_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o child_n this_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o testimony_n unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o may_v consider_v first_o that_o god_n give_v all_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o thou_o they_o be_v say_v he_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o john_n 17.6_o god_n have_v separate_v they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a portion_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n give_v they_o unto_o the_o son_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o bring_v unto_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v design_v for_o they_o and_o this_o work_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o undertake_v so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o that_o what_o ever_o difficulty_n they_o may_v pass_v through_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v they_o a_o entrance_n into_o life_n and_o immortality_n second_o he_o give_v they_o to_o he_o as_o his_o child_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o to_o have_v a_o inheritance_n purchase_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o himself_o adam_n be_v their_o first_o parent_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o he_o they_o lose_v that_o inheritance_n which_o they_o may_v have_v expect_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v threrefore_o give_v to_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o their_o parent_n by_o grace_n to_o have_v a_o inheritance_n provide_v for_o they_o which_o according_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n three_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v satisfy_v with_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o portion_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n his_o child_n his_o redeem_a one_o this_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n inform_v we_o in_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n though_o he_o consider_v himself_o and_o they_o at_o that_o time_n as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o portion_n and_o do_v not_o call_v it_o chabul_n as_o hiram_n do_v the_o city_n give_v he_o of_o solomon_n because_o they_o displease_v he_o he_o be_v not_o only_o satisfy_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53.11_o but_o glori_v also_o that_o the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o he_o in_o pleasantness_n that_o he_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n psal._n 16.6_o such_o be_v his_o love_n such_o be_v his_o grace_n for_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v a_o people_n not_o to_o be_v desire_v four_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n assume_v the_o child_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o himself_o both_o as_o to_o life_n and_o eternity_n i_o and_o the_o child_n as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v they_o his_o lot_n be_v their_o lot_n his_o god_n be_v their_o god_n his_o father_n their_o father_n and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v they_o five_o from_o the_o context_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n express_v the_o separation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n therein_o combine_v together_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o sinful_a course_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n confederate_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o the_o
he_o can_v not_o die_v which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o if_o the_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v be_v not_o that_o death_n which_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o for_o who_o he_o die_v how_o can_v it_o be_v any_o way_n more_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v for_o they_o although_o he_o have_v not_o die_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n then_o to_o pretend_v such_o a_o amphibologie_n in_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o some_o contend_v for_o now_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o end_n of_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o another_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o incarnation_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o child_n deliverance_n from_o the_o first_o we_o may_v see_v vii_o that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n assume_v humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o it_o but_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o it_o he_o be_v indeed_o from_o of_o old_a design_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24.26_o and_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v to_o die_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o only_a work_n that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a for_o glory_n be_v to_o follow_v a_o kingdom_n to_o ensue_v but_o suffer_v and_o die_v be_v the_o principal_a work_n he_o come_v about_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o and_o therein_o a_o joint_a rule_n with_o he_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o need_v not_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o have_v be_v a_o king_n for_o he_o be_v the_o king_n immortal_a invisible_a the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o only_a potentate_n from_o everlasting_a but_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o john_n 6.15_o but_o he_o hide_v not_o himself_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o affirm_v that_o for_o that_o hour_n or_o business_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 18.4_o 5_o 11._o and_o this_o far_a set_v forth_o his_o love_n and_o condescension_n he_o see_v the_o work_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v expose_v unto_o misery_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o at_o length_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n he_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o difficulty_n sorrow_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v expose_v unto_o when_o he_o on_o purpose_n take_v our_o nature_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o may_v be_v expose_v and_o subject_a unto_o much_o more_o than_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o there_o yet_o remain_v in_o these_o verse_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v sin_n and_o deliver_v wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v 1_o who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o wherein_o that_o power_n of_o his_o do_v consist_v 3._o how_o he_o be_v destroy_v 4._o how_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o delivery_n that_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o child_n thereby_o 1._o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o great_a calumniator_n makebate_n and_o false_a accuser_n the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o of_o all_o desertion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o old_a serpent_n prince_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n with_o all_o his_o associate_n who_o first_o false_o accuse_v god_n unto_o man_n and_o continue_v to_o accuse_v man_n false_o unto_o god_n of_o who_o before_o 2._o his_o power_n in_o and_o over_o death_n be_v various_o apprehend_v what_o the_o jew_n conceive_v hereof_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o their_o fable_n and_o the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o they_o upon_o their_o acknowledgement_n in_o general_n that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n proper_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v so_o to_o have_v it_o learned_a expositor_n be_v not_o agree_v all_o consent_n 1._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o absolute_a or_o sovereign_a supreme_a power_n over_o death_n nor_o 2._o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o authority_n about_o it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o his_o own_o right_n or_o on_o grant_n so_o as_o to_o act_v lawful_o and_o right_o about_o it_o according_a unto_o his_o own_o will._n nor_o 3._o any_o judge_a or_o determine_v power_n as_o to_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n commit_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o gen._n 2.17_o deut._n 32.39_o rev._n 1.18_o but_o wherein_o this_o power_n of_o satan_n do_v positive_o consist_v they_o be_v not_o agree_v some_o place_n it_o in_o his_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n which_o bind_v unto_o death_n some_o in_o his_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o executioner_n there_o can_v well_o be_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o satan_n in_o reference_n unto_o death_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n this_o death_n be_v that_o which_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 2.17_o death_n poenal_o to_o be_v inflict_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o curse_n deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.20_o that_o be_v death_n consist_v in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o every_o thing_n tend_v poenal_o thereunto_o with_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul._n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o reference_n unto_o this_o death_n do_v consist_v as_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o matter_n express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n write_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o one_o of_o they_o not_o long_o before_o this_o epistle_n they_o tell_v we_o chap._n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v not_o death_n it_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o chap._n 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil-death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o only_o he_o lay_v the_o end_n of_o it_o on_o the_o moral_o deserve_v cause_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o here_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o efficient_o procure_v cause_n the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o herein_o consist_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n with_o respect_n unto_o death_n be_v able_a to_o introduce_v sin_n he_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v in_o death_n also_o which_o in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v thereunto_o and_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o he_o yet_o continue_v to_o have_v power_n over_o sin_n deserve_v death_n he_o have_v power_n over_o death_n itself_o 2._o sin_n and_o death_n be_v thus_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mankind_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o one_o and_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o other_o satan_n become_v thereby_o to_o be_v their_o princess_n as_o be_v the_o prince_n or_o author_n of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n whereinto_o they_o be_v bring_v hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 12.32_o and_o the_o god_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o 3._o god_n have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o expectation_n and_o dread_n of_o it_o so_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o many_o god_n give_v up_o
unto_o he_o to_o be_v agitate_a and_o terrify_v as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o this_o end_n be_v person_n excommunicate_v give_v up_o unto_o satan_n to_o vex_v 1_o tim._n 1.20_o he_o threaten_v they_o as_o a_o executioner_n with_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o they_o 4._o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o stubborn_a sinner_n unto_o all_o eternity_n partly_o for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o punishment_n when_o they_o shall_v always_o see_v and_o without_o relief_n bewail_v their_o folly_n in_o harken_v unto_o his_o allurement_n and_o partly_o to_o punish_v himself_o in_o his_o woeful_a employment_n and_o for_o these_o several_a reason_n be_v satan_n say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o viii_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o world_n over_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v found_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n attend_v it_o death_n enter_v by_o sin_n the_o gild_n of_o sin_n bring_v it_o in_o herewith_o come_v in_o satan_n interest_n without_o which_o he_o can_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o earth_n than_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o according_a as_o sin_n abound_v or_o be_v subdue_v so_o his_o power_n be_v enlarge_v or_o straighten_v as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v mighty_a strong_a wise_a as_o sinful_a he_o be_v malicious_a subtle_a ambitious_a revengeful_a proud_a yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o give_v he_o his_o power_n he_o that_o make_v he_o can_v cause_v his_o sword_n to_o pierce_v unto_o he_o and_o preserve_v man_n though_o weak_a and_o mortal_a from_o all_o his_o force_n as_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o his_o attempt_n as_o a_o wicked_a one_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o man_n be_v general_o afraid_a of_o when_o yet_o by_o they_o he_o can_v reach_v one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o power_n even_o in_o sin_n which_o so_o few_o regard_n then_o ix_o all_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n they_o belong_v unto_o that_o kingdom_n of_o death_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o power_n of_o this_o wicked_a one_o if_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o any_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n extend_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n indeed_o it_o be_v that_o be_v regulate_v be_v it_o sovereign_n or_o absolute_a he_o will_v continual_o devour_v but_o it_o be_v limit_v unto_o time_n season_n and_o degree_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o yet_o great_a it_o be_v and_o answerable_a unto_o his_o title_n the_o prince_n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o however_o man_n may_v flatter_v themselves_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o old_a that_o they_o be_v free_a if_o they_o be_v not_o free_v by_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o this_o beastly_a tyrant_n and_o as_o he_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o here_o he_o will_v raging_o inflict_v vengeance_n on_o they_o hereafter_o 3._o he_o be_v destroy_v to_o destroy_v he_o the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v before_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o apply_v unto_o the_o nature_n essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o unto_o his_o power_n in_o and_o over_o death_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o declare_v john_n 12.32_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o call_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v the_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o power_n from_o his_o princedom_n and_o rule_n and_o col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n as_o conqueror_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v not_o slay_v the_o person_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o rule_n and_o lead_v they_o captive_n the_o destruction_n then_o here_o intend_v of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v the_o dissolution_n evacuation_n and_o remove_v of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v in_o and_o over_o death_n with_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o satan_n be_v thus_o destroy_v be_v also_o express_v it_o be_v by_o death_n by_o his_o own_o death_n this_o of_o all_o other_o seem_v the_o most_o unlikely_a way_n and_o mean_n but_o indeed_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a but_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v thereby_o must_v be_v declare_v and_o vindicate_v the_o fourfold_a power_n of_o satan_n in_o reference_n unto_o death_n before_o mention_v be_v all_o found_v in_o sin_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o sinner_n unto_o death_n be_v that_o which_o give_v he_o all_o his_o power_n the_o take_v away_o then_o of_o that_o obligation_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o power_n the_o foundation_n be_v remove_v all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o this_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o child_n for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n virtual_o in_o his_o death_n itself_o actual_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o when_o the_o sinner_n cease_v to_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n cease_v also_o and_o this_o every_o one_o do_v that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o this_o because_o he_o die_v he_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n take_v that_o death_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v conquer_v thereby_o and_o their_o obligation_n thereunto_o cease_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v therewith_o dissolve_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o power_n consist_v in_o the_o bring_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v dissolve_v by_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.29_o which_o he_o do_v as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o death_n typify_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a again_o his_o power_n consist_v in_o his_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n as_o cast_v under_o sin_n and_o death_n from_o this_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o john_n 12.32_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o be_v conquer_v the_o ground_n whereon_o he_o stand_v even_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o under_o he_o and_o his_o title_n defeat_v and_o actual_o believer_n be_v translate_v from_o under_o his_o rule_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o long_o make_v use_n of_o death_n as_o penal_a as_o threaten_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o christ_n make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n ephes._n 2.14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o weapon_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o power_n be_v wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n see_v death_n have_v no_o power_n to_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n but_o as_o it_o express_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o last_o his_o final_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o sinner_n be_v utter_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v shall_v never_o undergo_v death_n poenal_o and_o thus_o be_v satan_n as_o to_o his_o power_n over_o death_n full_o destroy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o all_o this_o depend_v on_o god_n institution_n appoint_v the_o satisfactory_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o accept_v they_o instead_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o child_n themselves_o the_o socinian_o give_v we_o another_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n as_o know_v that_o insist_v on_o to_o be_v no_o less_o destructive_a of_o their_o error_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o reason_n hereof_o say_v schlictingius_n be_v quia_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la christus_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la qua_fw-la